and_o full_o for_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a mark_n 6._o 20._o ââ¦trous_a and_o blameless_a luke_o 1._o 6._o may_v have_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a for_o sin_n only_o pollute_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n christ_n then_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o corruption_n within_o he_o no_o speak_v or_o spot_v without_o he_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o type_n of_o he_o purity_n in_o general_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n leu._n 1._o 10._o in_o particular_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n exod._n 12._o 5._o and_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v a_o like_a special_a type_n be_v to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n numb_a 19_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n purity_n be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o these_o inhiââ¦tions_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blind_a nor_o lame_a nor_o sick_a mal._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v blind_a want_v a_o member_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v defective_a in_o what_o it_o have_v thââ¦_n which_o be_v sick_a be_v inward_o infect_v by_o these_o negative_n be_v imply_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_a within_o and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o perfect_a in_o those_o which_o it_o have_v thââ¦_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a integrity_n of_o all_o part_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v style_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n so_o priest_n also_o do_v set_v out_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o priest_n ãâã_d to_o have_v no_o blemish_n leu._n 21._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o carry_v this_o title_n ãâã_d to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v as_o much_o and_o that_o both_o negative_o thus_o he_o have_v purity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 9_o and_o affirmative_o ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v style_v just_a zech._n 9_o 9_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n ãâã_d 33._o 15._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a ãâã_d 9_o 24._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o distinct_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o conââ¦_n birth_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o thereupon_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1._o ãâã_d and_o the_o just_a one_o act._n 22._o 14._o obj._n sin_n be_v natural_a joh._n 3._o 6._o psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o nature_n aââ¦sw_n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o essential_o natural_a it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a accident_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n by_o man_n in_o the_o ordiââ¦y_a course_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o god_n can_v sever_v this_o accident_n and_o not_o ââ¦roy_v the_o nature_n 3._o though_o christ_n come_v from_o man_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o by_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v ãâã_d ââ¦e_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 1._o 20._o obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o thereupon_o guilty_a of_o adam_n ãâã_d answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o adam_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a perââ¦_n represent_v other_o and_o receive_v or_o lose_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v himself_o another_o public_a person_n and_o root_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n the_o first_o ãâã_d the_o last_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n the_o second_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o ââ¦n_n this_o respect_n adam_n be_v style_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 14._o as_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o root_n so_o be_v christ._n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v 2._o the_o consequence_n may_v also_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o common_a matter_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n come_v for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v from_o adam_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n so_o nor_o actual_a not_o inward_a for_o he_o know_v ãâã_d sin_n ââ¦_n cor._n 5._o 21._o not_o outward_a for_o not_o in_o speech_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o ãâã_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o nor_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v ââ¦peach_v he_o of_o any_o blame_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o sift_v he_o he_o find_v nothing_o 30._o in_o he_o for_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o transgress_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v ãâã_d corruption_n sin_n this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o doââ¦age_n of_o papist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a propagation_n and_o so_o have_v sin_n convey_v into_o she_o have_v the_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n she_o can_v have_v have_v no_o actual_a sin_n if_o no_o actual_a sin_n why_o be_v she_o reprove_v by_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 49._o joh._n 2._o 4._o if_o she_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n she_o have_v need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n her_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o and_o carry_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n for_o her_o offerââ¦g_n luk._n 2._o 24._o christ_n be_v pure_a without_o sin_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n of_o other_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n beââ¦_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o that_o function_n harmless_a without_o ââ¦uall_a sin_n have_v never_o do_v harm_n nor_o wrong_v to_o god_n or_o man_n undefiled_a free_a from_o original_a corruption_n separate_v from_o sinner_n exempt_a from_o the_o common_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n under_o which_o all_o man_n lie_v heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n not_o frustrate_a rom._n 8._o ââ¦_n &_o 10._o 4._o 5._o that_o satan_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o 6._o that_o death_n grave_n and_o devil_n may_v lose_v their_o power_n by_o seize_v on_o he_o ãâã_d be_v without_o sin_n 1._o the_o foresay_a purity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n ãâã_d purity_n christ_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ãâã_d heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o man_n can_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n ãâã_d there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o 3._o this_o afford_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o manifold_a sin_n for_o ãâã_d we_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o surety_n god_n eye_n be_v especial_o ãâã_d upon_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n unto_o we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o ãâã_d as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o every_o man_n that_o ãâã_d hope_n in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o christ_n be_v free_a ãâã_d original_a corruption_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o subdue_v it_o in_o we_o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o ãâã_d know_v no_o sin_n within_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o circumspect_a over_o our_o inward_a ãâã_d position_n as_o in_o truth_n to_o say_v i_o
1._o by_o purge_v away_o this_o kind_n of_o filth_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n none_o of_o they_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n sin_n make_v too_o deep_a a_o stain_n even_o into_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o any_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 4._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o efficacious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o external_a mean_n of_o purify_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o not_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul._n quest._n be_v not_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o sinful_a pollution_n answ._n not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o cerimonial_a law_n it_o be_v judge_v sinful_a uncleanness_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v sundry_a personal_a disease_n which_o by_o that_o law_n make_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o unclean_a as_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o 3._o run_v of_o the_o reins_o leu._n 22._o 4._o issue_n from_o the_o flesh_n leu._n 15._o 2._o and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v count_v uncleanness_n yet_o not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o as_o woman_n ordinary_a flower_n leu._n 15._o 33._o their_o lie_v in_o ehildbed_n leu._n 12._o 2._o 3._o casual_a matter_n that_o fall_v out_o unaware_o and_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v cause_v uncleanness_n leu._n 5._o 2._o numb_a 19_o 14._o 4._o so_o also_o do_v sundry_a bind_a duty_n for_o the_o priest_n who_o slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o he_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n be_v unclean_a yea_o and_o he_o who_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o some_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o a_o decent_a burial_n thereof_o numb_a 19_o 7_o 10_o 11._o quest._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_n answ._n it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o that_o purify_v not_o himself_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 26._o but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v leu._n 22._o 9_o or_o at_o least_o in_o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 22._o 3._o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o leu._n 5._o 3._o because_o therein_o he_o witting_o transgress_v god_n ordinance_n quest._n 3._o be_v not_o sin_n also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n people_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v external_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o mystical_a substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o therefore_o remain_v a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n alone_o so_o as_o herein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o our_o sin_n he_o ãâã_d make_v a_o difference_n therein_o also_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v and_o christ_n with_o his_o for_o they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n only_o not_o his_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o inclusive_o none_o no_o not_o the_o best_a except_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n indefinite_o include_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n put_v in_o also_o himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n §._o 29._o of_o christ_n purge_n our_o sin_n by_o himself_o a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o purge_v people_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o unreasonable_a beast_n christ_n of_o himself_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n ãâã_d who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o note_v out_o the_o priest_n this_o 25._o clause_n by_o himself_o show_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sustainer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o this_o priest_n offer_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v offer_v up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o as_o here_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jucarn_n the_o word_n shall_v die_v be_v the_o immortal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o remain_v the_o incorruptible_a word_n great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o show_v that_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v above_o humane_a strain_n though_o a_o humane_a act_n or_o rather_o passion_n be_v requisite_a thereto_o as_o to_o suffer_v to_o shed_v blood_n to_o die_v yet_o a_o divine_a value_n and_o virtue_n must_v needs_o accompany_v the_o same_o to_o purge_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v even_o by_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n he_o himself_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o title_n himself_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n include_v both_o the_o nature_n this_o person_n himself_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n christ_n sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 12._o but_o this_o of_o sanctify_a or_o purge_v with_o or_o by_o himself_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o set_v out_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o indelible_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o available_a mean_n of_o purge_v it_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 57_o §._o 30._o of_o christ_n glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n a_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hereby_o be_v imply_v a_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 23._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o burial_n sanctify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o consummate_v all_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v a_o high-priest_n for_o ever_o this_o then_o note_v out_o another_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v of_o subjection_n and_o suffering_n this_o of_o dignity_n and_o reign_v by_o that_o be_v the_o work_n wrought_v and_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o apply_v and_o the_o benefit_n
and_o this_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n ââ¦ptive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 1ââ¦_n for_o such_o be_v satan_n might_n compare_v unto_o man_n such_o his_o malice_n as_o if_o he_o ãâã_d not_o thus_o destroy_v no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o our_o captain_n who_o know_v terror_n what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o and_o what_o our_o enemy_n be_v have_v first_o himself_n vanquish_v they_o and_o then_o provide_v sufficient_a armour_n for_o his_o child_n to_o stand_v safe_a against_o they_o eph._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v in_o particular_a how_o he_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o our_o captain_n who_o do_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o also_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n satan_n spoil_v hereupon_o a_o apostle_n thus_o encourage_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 5._o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v if_o satan_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o timorousness_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ancient_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v speak_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v as_o captive_n chain_v so_o as_o christ_n let_v they_o out_o and_o pull_v they_o in_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o assault_v any_o of_o his_o child_n he_o himself_o will_v order_v the_o combat_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n if_o he_o espy_v a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o get_v a_o advantage_n he_o will_v quick_o pull_v he_o back_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n §._o 142._o of_o that_o death_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n he_o that_o christ_n so_o destroy_v be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o sin_n mortality_n seize_v on_o man_n for_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n body_n immortal_a by_o sin_n man_n forfeit_v that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v his_o spiritual_a life_n eph._n 2._o 1._o by_o sin_n man_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o extent_n of_o death_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a mind_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o general_a he_o aim_v at_o man_n destruction_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o he_o extend_v his_o malice_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v even_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o annoy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n but_o also_o vex_v and_o perplex_v the_o soul._n instance_n his_o deal_n with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o yea_o he_o seek_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n thus_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 143._o of_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o death_n the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n whereby_o satan_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a it_o be_v twelve_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n except_o this_o attribute_v to_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o set_v out_o a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o say_v see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32._o 39_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 18._o be_v true_a god_n therefore_o here_o it_o set_v out_o a_o subordinate_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n rev._n 6._o 8._o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o so_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v a_o great_a power_n for_o power_n of_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a power_n what_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n which_o overcomeââ¦_n all_o live_a creature_n who_o can_v stand_v against_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o for_o the_o dââ¦_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 12._o sundry_a be_v the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n ãâã_d death_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o hangeââ¦_n man_n thereon_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v like_o a_o hunter_n fisher_n fowler_n or_o faulkner_n he_o hunt_v fish_v and_o fowl_v for_o the_o life_n not_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o also_o of_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o continual_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n and_o seek_v the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul._n 4._o as_o a_o continual_a tempter_n to_o allure_v or_o drive_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n herein_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n as_o at_o first_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o first_o man_n so_o ever_o since_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o ãâã_d subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 5._o as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o man_n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 145._o and_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o press_v god_n just_a law_n against_o man_n and_o to_o call_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o tormentor_n for_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v man_n to_o sin_n he_o affright_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o general_n nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n namely_o of_o death_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n lie_v 1._o show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n especial_o lie_v even_o in_o do_v mischief_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n his_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v name_n of_o destruction_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o hebrew_a abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o it_o manifest_v the_o vile_a slavery_n and_o woeful_a bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n vassal_n they_o vassal_n serve_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o death_n what_o can_v any_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o death_n the_o task_n that_o he_o put_v on_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o herein_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n retain_v a_o linger_a mind_n after_o it_o again_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o ãâã_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n ãâã_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectââ¦_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d post_n vel_fw-la iââ¦erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d convertââ¦_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d poeniteââ¦_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pââ¦itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitââ¦ââ¦_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ex_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mââ¦e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iââ¦das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foââ¦_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessââ¦y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o ââ¦_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nââ¦rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v ãâã_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deââ¦_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateââ¦hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atââ¦in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comââ¦orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n before_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o other_o tree_n in_o eden_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3._o 6._o 8._o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v partly_o on_o god_n part_n and_o partly_o on_o man_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n of_o all_o be_v his_o glory_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o his_o supreme_a soveraââ¦gnty_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a goodness_n perfect_a justice_n both_o in_o give_v reward_n according_a to_o compact_n and_o also_o in_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n one_o especial_a end_n be_v to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o careful_a in_o observe_v the_o condition_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o transgression_n and_o the_o more_o confident_a in_o expect_v the_o reward_n there_o be_v also_o another_o end_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o thereby_o the_o mercy_n pity_n compassion_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n and_o that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v to_o magnify_v god_n 9_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n reach_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5._o 17._o have_v adam_n in_o his_o person_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n his_o posterity_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n 10._o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o the_o condition_n not_o observe_v but_o break_v in_o any_o point_n no_o way_n be_v leave_v for_o repentance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n every_o transgression_n bring_v a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o 26._o only_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o covenant_n quest._n why_o be_v this_o covenant_n promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n and_o open_o proclainââ¦d_v fall_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o and_o call_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o horeb_n deut._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 9_o 11._o and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 10._o 8._o be_v man_n able_a after_o his_o fall_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n answ._n no_o for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 11._o yet_o be_v there_o many_o reason_n for_o promulge_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o as_o 1._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o platform_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o 4._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o throrough_o know_v rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o vile_a nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o of_o reward_n for_o work_n stand_v with_o grace_n ãâã_d be_v not_o god_n grace_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o answ._n 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o covenant_n to_o give_v man_n a_o reward_n upon_o work_n may_v be_v of_o grace_n though_o the_o retribution_n or_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v of_o grace_n debt_n 2._o all_o debt_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v desert_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o a_o reward_n may_v far_o exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o the_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o reward_n the_o reward_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n far_o surpass_v the_o work_n require_v the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a the_o work_n temporary_a and_o finite_a 3._o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o they_o on_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 10._o the_o very_a conceit_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o perfect_a work_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o mere_a creature_n will_v be_v like_o the_o ãâã_d that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pottage_n it_o will_v cause_v death_n 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o 40._o 4._o all_o the_o ability_n that_o adam_n have_v or_o which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n or_o glorify_a saint_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v work_n or_o debt_n to_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 11._o 6._o in_o relation_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n high_a esteem_n of_o work_n 2._o quest._n why_o be_v reward_v say_v to_o be_v of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o answ._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v upon_o debt_n work_v the_o work_n must_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n upon_o such_o a_o work_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o give_v of_o reward_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o man_n may_v plead_v justice_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o debt_n for_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a psal._n 116._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o §._o 44._o of_o use_n raise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v we_o in_o four_o especial_a point_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o integrity_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n for_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o platform_n of_o god_n will_n there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o and_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n fit_a to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o man_n be_v therein_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v thus_o much_o the_o law_n still_o remain_v register_v for_o our_o use_n 2._o in_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n as_o greature_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o duty_n the_o lord_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v still_o exact_v what_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o impotency_n and_o disability_n which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o give_v he_o no_o just_a dispensation_n from_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n if_o god_n shall_v in_o justice_n deal_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o that_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o man_n have_v implunge_v himself_o by_o transgress_v sinner_n that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o do_v create_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v merciless_a and_o remediless_a 4._o in_o the_o great_a need_n yea_o and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o redeemer_n redeemer_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_a man_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n act_n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o ãâã_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n minister_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o in_o four_o humiliation_n respect_n 1._o for_o that_o sin_n that_o adam_n commit_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o sin_n 2._o for_o that_o natural_a corruption_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v against_o that_o integrity_n which_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v corruption_n of_o man_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o condemn_v the_o pollution_n and_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o for_o the_o many_o actual_a sin_n which_o we_o continual_o commit_v in_o thought_n word_n &_o sin_n deed_n and_o that_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o
in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o sundry_a legal_a type_n and_o service_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o v._n in_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o manifold_a type_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n this_o he_o do_v general_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o v_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n ãâã_d but_o imply_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o type_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o type_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a but_o christ_n the_o truth_n can_v of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o ââ¦_n 54._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d be_v come_v imply_v a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n as_o matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n matth._n 3._o 1._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a joh._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v come_v he_o continue_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n matth._n 28._o 20._o christ_n be_v so_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n good_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o by_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_a solid_a and_o substantial_a good_a be_v not_o good_a here_o expose_v to_o evil_a but_o to_o figure_n shadow_n type_n which_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o iââ¦_n come_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v in_o force_n thus_o it_o may_v haââ¦_n reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a v_o 9_o at_o the_o present_a time_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o answer_v be_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o truth_n typify_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o do_n his_o suffering_n especial_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n the_o benefit_n also_o flow_v from_o those_o ãâã_d expiation_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n ãâã_d two_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v style_v good_a 1._o in_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o unity_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n where-about_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v substantial_a truth_n sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o perfect_a in_o this_o respââ¦_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n this_o manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n and_o substance_n a_o type_n and_o truth_n ââ¦_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o perfect_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a unprositable_a and_o prositable_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a o_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v esteem_v by_o we_o christian_n according_a to_o this_o difference_n §._o 54._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_a good_a thing_n be_v then_o even_o under_o the_o law_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n of_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o come_v they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o order_v matter_n for_o he_o can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o but_o thus_o as_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n so_o he_o honour_v all_o that_o shall_v place_v their_o confidence_n on_o he_o we_o christian_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 55._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n typify_v by_o aaron_n so_o the_o aposile_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o truth_n of_o other_o type_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o style_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o where_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_o set_v forth_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a 1._o ãâã_d great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o bulk_n great_a but_o in_o worth_n it_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o moses_n tabernacle_n solomon_n and_o zorobabels_n temple_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o because_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n christ_n body_n appear_v in_o zorobabels_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a haââ¦_n 2._o 9_o 2._o ãâã_d more_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o no_o legal_a type_n can_v make_v perfect_a v_o 9_o §_o 49._o but_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o body_n and_o in_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a be_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n undertake_v as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d perfect_a see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n namely_o with_o hand_n of_o man_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a expression_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a work_n no_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o thus_o it_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o explain_v strange_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o the_o explanation_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o not_o of_o this_o build_n the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d building_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v creature_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 75._o there_o see_v the_o derivation_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v the_o relative_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o
5._o 7._o the_o remissie_a remission_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v remission_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o noun_n sin_n add_v to_o it_o as_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 1._o 4._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o the_o word_n sin_v understand_v as_o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a thus_o without_o no_o carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v remissible_a it_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereof_o see_v the_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part._n 1._o §_o 5_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dome_a dââ¦_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o 3._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o by_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n as_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o purchase_n of_o sin_n than_o blood_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v tipyfy_v by_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o blood_n sacrifice_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o bar_n which_o keep_v the_o floodgate_n fast_o shut_v against_o the_o current_n of_o mercy_n satisfaction_n of_o justice_n pull_v out_o the_o bar_n and_o then_o mercy_n flow_v in_o apace_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o many_o foolish_a invention_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o do_v egregious_o delude_v their_o people_n in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a this_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o say_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o think_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o by_o a_o concepit_fw-la of_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o blood_n with_o flesh_n but_o even_o that_o conceit_n be_v here_o refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o blood_n be_v with_o flesh_n but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n express_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v math._n 26._o 28._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 18._o in_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o legal_a dedication_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o these_o word_n whereupon_o neither_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dedication_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v the_o first_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a it_o blood_n vers._n 19_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o dedication_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v declare_v in_o describe_v this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o declare_v the_o meaning_n moses_n have_v speak_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v speak_v precept_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n every_o precept_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o order_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v according_a unto_o the_o ãâã_d 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a this_o be_v describe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 2._o water_n 3._o scarlet-wool_n 4._o hyssop_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n in_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v 4._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v then_o present_a or_o afterward_o dedicate_v v_o 21_o 22_o the_o thing_n then_o present_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o book_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o in_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o word_n whereby_o moses_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o word_n say_v 2._o distinct_o express_v where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o matter_n intend_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n 2._o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v for_o what_o be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o vers._n 21._o the_o thing_n afterward_o dedicate_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 21_o 22._o therein_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o two_o particular_a kind_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n the_o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a thing_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o 2._o in_o a_o general_a comprehension_n thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n this_o general_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n blood_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o purge_v 3._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v that_o rite_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n attain_v thereby_o remission_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n shed_v 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o without_o such_o shed_v no_o remission_n §._o 113._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o i._o legal_a rite_n be_v ground_v on_o equity_n this_o word_n of_o inference_n ââ¦upon_o intend_v as_o much_o because_o testament_n be_v usual_o ratify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereupon_o god_n testament_n be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 97._o ii_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o ââ¦alled_v see_v §_o 98._o iii_o god_n will_v have_v sacred_a thing_n dedicate_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 98._o iv._o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 19_o v._o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o use_v the_o seal_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v what_o ãâã_d intend_v see_v §_o 100_o vi_o minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n ãâã_d see_v §_o 101._o vii_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v know_v moses_n speak_v every_o precept_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 101._o ix_o what_o minister_n do_v they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 101._o x._o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v use_v such_o be_v calf_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 102._o xi_o
etc._n etc._n see_v also_o v._n 25._o §_o 79._o §._o 99_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n against_o apostate_n yet_o further_o to_o aggravate_v the_o foresay_a judgement_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o effect_n thereof_o ãâã_d it_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o word_n translate_v devour_v proper_o signify_v to_o eat_v up_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o seven_o lean_a cow_n in_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n gen._n 41._o 20._o thus_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v up_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o burn_v it_o up_o and_o consume_v it_o this_o be_v to_o devour_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o hel-fire_n do_v not_o consume_v the_o damn_a but_o because_o that_o fire_n which_o consume_v a_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o the_o hot_a it_o be_v the_o soon_o it_o consume_v therefore_o this_o effect_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o aggravate_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o torment_n yea_o and_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v devour_v can_v escape_v here_o be_v further_o add_v a_o participle_n that_o set_v out_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o word_n ãâã_d shall_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o their_o doom_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o impudent_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v judge_v and_o devour_v as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v hell-torment_n apostasy_n make_v man_n liable_a to_o certain_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o withstand_v god_n fiery_a indignation_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n §._o 100_o of_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n a_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n upon_o apostate_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o ãâã_d the_o adversary_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d under_o and_o another_o that_o signify_v of_o or_o from_o and_o a_o adverbe_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d contrary_a they_o ãâã_d have_v a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o son_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n yea_o such_o adversary_n as_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o colour_n thereof_o do_v the_o great_a mischief_n some_o therefore_o translate_v this_o word_n adversarij_fw-la secret_a adversary_n this_o show_v that_o apostate_n be_v the_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o exalt_v and_o oppose_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v such_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o and_o thus_o he_o describe_v they_o they_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o fit_o be_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n that_o set_v out_o both_o these_o it_o be_v translate_v ãâã_d hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 30._o which_o be_v use_v both_o active_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o passive_o hate_v of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n of_o who_o story_n read_v the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n §_o 56._o 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o such_o as_o have_v neglect_v to_o receive_v christ_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 25._o 42_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o adversary_n such_o adversary_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v shall_v be_v devour_v with_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v it_o not_o most_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o look_v for_o judgement_n that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o 2._o this_o esteem_n of_o apostate_n before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v adversary_n and_o that_o so_o fearful_a a_o vengeance_n do_v wait_v upon_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o fearful_a of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o adversary_n be_v as_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v count_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 101._o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 10._o 28._o vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o forenamed_a judgement_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o ãâã_d less_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v less_o than_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n may_v much_o more_o die_v without_o mercy_n by_o moses_n law_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n 1._o moral_a which_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o all_o adam_n child_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o the_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v a_o particular_a prescript_n form_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o judicial_a which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o policy_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n must_v be_v exclude_v for_o the_o blasphemer_n sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n leu._n 24._o 16._o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v stone_v numb_a 15._o 32_o etc._n etc._n offend_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o howsoever_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o the_o strictness_n of_o not_o kindle_v the_o fire_n thereon_o exod._n 35._o 3._o against_o which_o that_o man_n transgress_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o law_n for_o put_v the_o disobedient_a child_n to_o death_n be_v judicial_a deut._n 21._o 21._o because_o moses_n be_v god_n minister_n therefore_o god_n law_n be_v style_v moses_n law_n for_o where_o matthew_n speak_v of_o dishonour_v parent_n thus_o he_o express_v it_o god_n command_v matth._n 15._o 4._o an_o other_o evangelist_n thus_o express_v it_o moses_n say_v mark_v 7._o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o §._o 102._o of_o despise_v the_o law_n the_o fault_n here_o intend_v be_v thus_o express_v ãâã_d he_o that_o despise_v the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v signify_v utter_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v 1._o to_o reject_v of_o man_n petition_n mark_v 6._o 26._o 2._o to_o despise_v government_n jude_n v._n 8._o 3._o to_o disannul_v man_n will_n and_o testament_n gal._n 3._o 15_o 4._o to_o despise_v of_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 16._o 5._o to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o god_n counsel_n luke_n 7._o 30._o 6._o to_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 21_o 8._o to_o nullify_a the_o law_n mark_v 7._o 9_o 9_o to_o god_n bring_v man_n wisdom_n to_o nought_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 10._o to_o god_n disannul_v of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 18._o §_o 85._o there_o see_v more_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o these_o exemplification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o transgression_n some_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o it_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 14_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v a_o plain_a despise_v of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n here_o imply_v the_o different_a word_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a language_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o sin_n do_v imply_v degree_n therein_o so_o do_v the_o different_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v
god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n apostate_n punishment_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o punishment_n both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v their_o sin_n propound_v be_v in_o v_o 26_o and_o aggravate_v v_o 29._o the_o punishment_n propound_v be_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o aggravate_v 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n in_o propund_v their_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o two_o circumstance_n vers._n 26._o 1._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o or_o participle_n siââ¦ing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sââ¦t_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n wilful_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o a_o act_n receive_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o knowledge_n the_o truth_n the_o punishment_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v vers._n 27._o 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o two_o branch_n 1._o judgement_n 2._o fiery_a indignation_n 2._o the_o terror_n thereof_o fearful_a look_v for_o 3._o a_o effect_n which_o shall_v devour_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n devour_v who_o be_v style_v adversary_n vers._n 28._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o doom_n of_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n despise_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n die_v vers._n 29._o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n without_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o restraint_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o their_o doom_n 2._o a_o far_a description_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o doom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o severity_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o obstinate_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o it_o set_v down_o three_o distinct_a point_n 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 3._o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n suppose_v you_o 2._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o excellent_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n amplify_v by_o the_o despite_n do_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n have_v count_v unholy_a further_o amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o relation_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o object_n despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n have_v do_v despite_n vers._n 30._o the_o 30._o verse_n produce_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n the_o proof_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o divine_a testimony_n here_o about_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n you_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o 2._o god_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o testimony_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n shall_v 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v judge_n 3._o the_o person_n judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o apostate_n fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n for_o apostate_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n §._o 117._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o professor_n great_a be_v that_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v professor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v see_v §_o 87._o ii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o before_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o danger_n of_o apostate_n speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v see_v §_o 87._o iii_o wilfulness_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v wilful_o see_v §_o 88_o iv._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o trade_n in_o sin_n the_o participle_n we_o sin_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 90._o vi_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n see_v §_o 91._o vii_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n these_o be_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o sin_n remain_v who_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 94._o ix_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a if_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v see_v §_o 94._o x._o apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o no_o expiation_n remain_v see_v §_o 94._o vers._n 27._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o §_o 95._o xii_o apostate_n can_v but_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 96._o xiii_o apostate_n incense_v divine_a wrath_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 97._o fourteen_o god_n wrath_n be_v very_o fierce_a so_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 98._o xv._n judgement_n against_o apostate_n be_v certain_a it_o shall_v devour_v they_o see_v §_o 99_o xvi_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 100_o vers._n 28._o xvii_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v moses_n law_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 101._o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xviii_o to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o account_v see_v §_o 102._o xix_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o xx._n in_o some_o case_n no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v
they_o and_o kill_v they_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 9_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a event_n thus_o a_o beast_n go_v or_o run_v on_o in_o his_o way_n be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o take_v in_o a_o snare_n or_o a_o bird_n liting_a upon_o a_o spring_n to_o peck_v at_o meat_n be_v unexpected_o take_v with_o a_o snare_n thus_o eccl._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n come_n be_v a_o snare_n only_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impenââ¦tent_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o all_o sort_n for_o it_o shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o all_o note_n matth._n 24._o 36_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v man_n be_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sudden_a as_o a_o wise_a traveller_n a_o prudent_a housekeeper_n a_o circumspect_a captain_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o castle_n thus_o will_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n prepare_v instance_n the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 6._o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n v_o 19_o mat._n 24._o 46._o 2._o object_n some_o object_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n comââ¦_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n answ._n 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o or_o general_o without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n but_o indefinite_o comparative_o so_o few_o believer_n so_o little_a faith_n as_o compare_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o infidelity_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n observe_v little_a or_o no_o faith_n discern_v the_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o man_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v ââ¦udge_n and_o that_o in_o man_n nature_n and_o as_o his_o surety_n who_o have_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v all_o his_o debt_n but_o also_o indeed_o ãâã_d to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o uttermost_a discharge_v the_o same_o ii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o judge_a to_o be_v most_o glorious_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o 1._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 16._o 27._o his_o humane_a nature_n day_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o at_o his_o death_n lash_v with_o whip_n scratch_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n and_o spear_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o divine_a glory_n far_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bright_a sun_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n who_o on_o earth_n attend_v the_o saint_n 2._o throne_n shall_v be_v erect_v rev._n 20._o 4._o not_o one_o only_a for_o the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o many_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v as_o assistant_n luk._n 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o ââ¦s_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n 3._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v believer_n shall_v first_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o apostle_n ââ¦xpresseth_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n first_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 4._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o matth._n 25._o 32_o 33._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a here_o the_o saint_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 120._o 5._o matth._n 13._o 27_o 28._o 5._o believer_n shall_v first_o hear_v that_o joyful_a sentence_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v on_o the_o forementioned_a throne_n iii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a to_o saint_n for_o 1._o their_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v corruption_n into_o glorious_a incorruption_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 2._o their_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o their_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n 3._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n reveal_v all_o these_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o discover_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o terrible_a that_o make_v they_o wish_v the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o rev._n 6._o 16._o the_o law_n admit_v no_o cover_n of_o sin_n no_o forgive_n of_o sin_n no_o reward_n upon_o desert_n in_o a_o word_n as_o man_n be_v now_o since_o adam_n fall_n the_o law_n permit_v the_o judge_n to_o give_v no_o other_o sentence_n then_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o this_o exceed_o commend_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o law_n it_o no_o more_o justify_v nor_o countenance_v sin_n than_o the_o law_n but_o it_o make_v a_o unrighteous_a man_n righteous_a which_o the_o law_n can_v do_v and_o it_o make_v he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n with_o comfort_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n even_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o ãâã_d as_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o bless_a word_n the_o gospel_n it_o be_v well_o call_v gospel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a spââ¦ll_n and_o a_o angel_n may_v well_o say_v luk._n 2._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n oââ¦_n great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n the_o ââ¦ulnesse_n of_o that_o gladsome_a message_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o labour_v we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o in_o this_o and_o thereupon_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o other_o privilege_n so_o of_o this_o great_a one_o 5._o this_o shall_v provoke_v believer_n to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v to_o search_v after_o the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o therein_o against_o all_o reproachââ¦s_n persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n or_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o §._o 110._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n the_o three_o particular_a whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v set_v down_o ãâã_d be_v in_o this_o clause_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v translate_v and_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a quest._n why_o be_v these_o thus_o bring_v in_o after_o the_o judge_n answ._n 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o function_n which_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v undertake_v viz._n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v find_v true_o righteous_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v in_o time_n be_v as_o they_o be_v note_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o party_n here_o express_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n this_o title_n spirit_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a spiritual_a substance_n it_o be_v oft_o oppose_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o isa._n 31._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o now_o a_o spirit_n be_v uncreated_a or_o create_v
ground_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a if_o the_o bed_n be_v keep_v undefiled_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a add_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o defile_a bed_n take_v much_o from_o the_o honour_n thereof_o yet_o marriage_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a though_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v dishonour_v a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o itself_o sacred_a though_o by_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v pollute_v ãâã_d bed_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o conjugal_a act_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o bed_n as_o a_o table_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o table_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o polluere_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o this_o compound_n undefiled_a be_v derive_v signify_v to_o defile_v jude_n v._n 8._o impollutus_fw-la a_o privative_a preposition_n add_v thereto_o imply_v a_o freedom_n from_o pollution_n this_o privative_a compound_n use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o thing_n perfect_o pure_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d emish_n as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o pure_a religion_n jam._n 1._o 27._o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o here_o the_o marriagebed_n be_v call_v undefiled_a not_o simple_o as_o if_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marry_a person_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o pollution_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o act_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o exempt_a from_o the_o frailty_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o adam_n and_o eve_n may_v have_v use_v it_o in_o their_o innocent_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o defile_a act_n then_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v well_o therefore_o be_v it_o here_o oppose_v to_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o to_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o this_o respect_n marry_v person_n may_v live_v as_o chaste_o as_o single_a person_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a if_o not_o more_o chaste_o they_o be_v marry_v wife_n who_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v chaste_a tit._n 2._o 5._o of_o matrimonial_a chastity_n see_v dome_a dut._n treat_n 2._o part._n 2._o §_o 4._o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v undefiled_a aught_o to_o be_v use_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v without_o any_o pollution_n or_o defilement_n though_o the_o marriagebed_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a yet_o by_o licentiousness_n it_o may_v be_v and_o use_v to_o be_v too_o too_o much_o defile_v we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v use_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o right_a end_n thereof_o and_o careful_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n thereabouts_o §._o 37._o of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n produce_v two_o vice_n which_o much_o pervert_v the_o dignity_n and_o purity_n of_o marriage_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n ãâã_d but_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v against_o the_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o rhemist-english_a translation_n and_o also_o against_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a expositor_n who_o make_v the_o former_a clause_n a_o injunction_n to_o use_v marriage_n as_o a_o honourable_a thing_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a thus_o let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hereupon_o they_o take_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o authentic_a greek_a copy_n to_o justify_v that_o causal_a particle_n quest._n wherein_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o whoremonger_n it_o be_v between_o single_a person_n opposite_a to_o marriage_n if_o not_o why_o be_v it_o here_o bring_v in_o answ._n 1._o whoredom_n in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o base_a sin_n and_o a_o bed_n defile_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o be_v bring_v in_o opposition_n to_o marriage_n which_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 2._o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o whoredom_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v due_o use_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o marriage_n 3._o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o hebrew_n live_v make_v too_o light_a account_n of_o whoredom_n scarce_o think_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o forbid_v it_o among_o indifferent_a thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o therefore_o this_o apostle_n here_o join_v it_o with_o adultery_n as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o deââ¦est_v it_o 4._o most_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o aggravate_v adultery_n aggravate_v also_o whoredom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o join_v they_o together_o these_o two_o word_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n be_v oft_o promiscuous_o use_v and_o indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o first_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d whââ¦remongers_n be_v oft_o translate_a fornicator_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 6._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 16._o the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v to_o prostitute_v one_o body_n for_o a_o price_n or_o for_o gain_v the_o meretrix_n root_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o sell_v thereupon_o they_o who_o commit_v uncleanness_n for_o gain_n be_v say_v to_o sell_v their_o body_n or_o to_o set_v it_o as_o we_o speak_v to_o portsail_v ezek._n 16._o 33._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n though_o no_o gain_n be_v intend_v thereby_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o sin_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v commit_v betwixt_o single_a person_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o whoremonger_n or_o fornicator_n be_v join_v together_o and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o gal._n 5._o 19_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o adultery_n itself_o matth._n 5._o 32._o sometime_o for_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o the_o other_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d adulterer_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o perdidit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o put_v out_o or_o to_o destroy_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v say_v of_o a_o adulterer_n his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v delebitur_fw-la wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 33._o and_o where_o this_o advice_n be_v give_v give_v not_o thy_o strength_n to_o woman_n nor_o thy_o way_n to_o that_o which_o delendum_fw-la destroyââ¦th_v king_n prov._n 31._o 3._o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o fit_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o nothing_o use_v more_o to_o put_v out_o and_o destroy_v a_o man_n state_n name_n body_n and_o soul_n than_o adultery_n the_o notation_n of_o our_o english_a word_n adultery_n be_v take_v from_o the_o adulterium_fw-la latin_a and_o that_o from_o go_v torum_fw-la to_o another_o bed_n thus_o be_v reubens_n incestuous_a adultery_n describe_v thou_o ãâã_d up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n gen._n 49._o 4._o and_o the_o adulteress_n entice_v a_o young_a man_n to_o her_o husband_n bed_n pro._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o fornicator_n so_o adulterer_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o unclean_a person_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n here_o these_o two_o word_n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o whoremonger_n be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o single_a person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n betwixt_o themselves_o as_o shechem_n and_o dinah_n do_v gen._n 34._o 2._o adulterer_n be_v such_o as_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o if_o not_o both_o also_o be_v contract_v or_o marry_v in_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v by_o god_n law_n adjudge_v against_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o virgin_n betroth_v unto_o a_o husband_n as_o to_o one_o that_o defile_v a_o woman_n marry_v namely_o death_n deut._n 22._o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n namely_o adââ¦ltery_n have_v distinct_o declare_v who_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o will_v further_o endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o ââ¦ainousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o remedy_n against_o they_o §._o 38._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n in_o set_v out_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v first_o meet_v to_o note_v out_o such_o
do_v judge_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n two_o man_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o 10._o adultery_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o theft_n pro._n 6._o 30._o yet_o theft_n among_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o death_n obj._n lust_n be_v a_o violent_a passion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o put_v on_o to_o adultery_n than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o thefââ¦_n ans._n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a instigation_n to_o steal_v namely_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n hunger_n pro._n 6._o 30._o then_o to_o commit_v adultery_n though_o lust_n be_v violent_a yet_o marry_v person_n have_v a_o ready_a remedy_n to_o allay_v it_o which_o be_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n duty_n §._o 40._o of_o god_n judge_a fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n this_o act_n of_o judge_v attribute_v to_o god_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o all_o sort_n indefinite_o sometime_o distinct_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o distinct_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o indefinite_a respect_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o god_n righteous_a govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o equal_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ps._n 9_o 8._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v god_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o his_o reward_v of_o all_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 16._o distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o righteous_a it_o imply_v god_n try_v their_o truth_n and_o integrity_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 26._o 1_o 1._o 2._o his_o determine_v their_o cause_n the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o 12_o 15._o 3._o his_o justify_v they_o by_o revenge_v their_o adversary_n psal._n 9_o 4_o 5._o 4._o his_o chasten_v they_o here_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a it_o signify_v 1._o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n rev._n 6._o 10._o 2._o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 19_o 22_o compare_v with_o matth._n 25._o 30_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n be_v this_o word_n judge_v here_o use_v concern_v god_n judge_v these_o sinner_n it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 6._o particular_a judgement_n be_v either_o such_o as_o god_n mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inflict_v on_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o such_o as_o immediate_o he_o send_v down_o from_o himself_o mediate_v judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o extraordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n we_o have_v these_o instance_n phineas_n his_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o javelin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o their_o tent_n num._n 25._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n destroy_v the_o shechemite_n gen._n 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20._o 48._o and_o absolom_n destroy_v his_o brother_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 29_o 32._o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n against_o adulterer_n be_v death_n the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o deut._n 22._o 22._o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o judah_n adjudge_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o sin_n gen._n 38._o 24._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o equity_n hereof_o for_o abimelech_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n not_o to_o touch_v isaac_n or_o rebeccah_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n gen._n 26._o 11._o some_o take_v this_o touch_v especial_o of_o isaac_n wife_n to_o be_v of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o more_o clear_a be_v that_o instance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n zedekiah_n and_o aââ¦ab_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o heathen_a author_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o arabian_n use_v so_o to_o do_v beol_n draco_n law_n among_o the_o athenian_n judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n gothic_n the_o goth_n use_v to_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o twelve_o table_n do_v also_o make_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n so_o do_v the_o julian_n law_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o 1._o upon_o particular_a person_n namely_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o die_v of_o a_o plague_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 9_o 2._o on_o city_n the_o prophet_n declare_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n near_o unto_o she_o he_o say_v they_o commit_v abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 50._o hereby_o he_o mean_v their_o buggery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n 3._o upon_o nation_n god_n express_o say_v that_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o 4._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o concern_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o ââ¦loud_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v gen._n 6._o 2._o their_o adultery_n be_v hereby_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n more_o particular_o kind_n of_o judgement_n may_v distinct_o be_v consider_v as_o inflict_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o live_v or_o after_o their_o death_n while_o they_o live_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n on_o unclean_a person_n be_v 1._o in_o their_o name_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n as_o we_o note_v before_o §_o 38._o 2._o in_o their_o body_n sundry_a disease_n god_n say_v of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n revel_v 2._o 22._o by_o cast_v into_o a_o bed_n disease_n which_o force_v person_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n be_v mean_v 3._o in_o their_o state_n with_o extreme_a poverty_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 38._o 4._o in_o their_o soul_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n certain_o david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o punish_v who_o in_o that_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n thus_o pray_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o under_o that_o metaphor_n of_o break_a bone_n terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v seize_v on_o other_o these_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n 5._o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n prov._n 5._o 4._o by_o experience_n the_o wiseman_n thus_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 7._o 26._o 6._o a_o miserable_a death_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o a_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n thus_o express_v he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n smite_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n pro._n 7._o 22_o 23._o after_o death_n his_o infamy_n continue_v for_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o pro._n 6._o 33._o and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v root_v
as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 81._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o vigour_n of_o this_o covenant_n ever_o remain_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o other_o covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o by_o blood_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n of_o blood_n in_o general_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o vein_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n gen._n 9_o 4_o 5._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o it_o signify_v death_n and_o withal_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shed_v leu._n 1._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_n frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v christ_n death_n that_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o testament_n hebr._n 9_o 16_o 17._o thereby_o this_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v unalterable_a gal._n 3._o 15._o this_o do_v much_o magnifââ¦e_n the_o new_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o style_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o for_o never_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n or_o great_a price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o ââ¦8_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a effect_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o which_o be_v freedom_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v man_n miserable_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n divine_a justice_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n yea_o also_o participation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o former_a privilege_n this_o great_a one_o in_o or_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n §._o 171._o of_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v before_o exhort_v they_o to_o sundry_a good_a work_n here_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enable_v their_o people_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o exhortation_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v use_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o and_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n for_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o minister_n in_o make_v prayer_n after_o their_o sermon_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v little_o be_v this_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n have_v name_v christ_n thus_o conclude_v all_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o this_o be_v a_o good_a close_a but_o too_o scanty_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o a_o special_a reason_n of_o man_n small_a profit_v by_o much_o hear_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o seek_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v §._o 172._o of_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v a_o very_a large_a one_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o christian._n ãâã_d the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n ãâã_d the_o adjective_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v signify_v sound_n not_o hurt_n not_o defective_a the_o compound_n want_v not_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o make_v up_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o defective_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v ãâã_d mend_v their_o net_n matth._n 4._o 21._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o restore_v one_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n gal._n 6._o 1._o usual_o it_o signify_v as_o here_o to_o perfect_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v use_v to_o god_n prepare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 12._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o make_v up_o it_o here_o intend_v a_o perfection_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o christ_n himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a 48._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o 3._o petit._n §_o 65_o 68_o 69._o the_o noun_n translate_v ãâã_d work_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n or_o a_o man_n neighbour_n or_o himself_o therefore_o he_o here_o add_v this_o general_a particle_n every_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o work_n soever_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 16._o though_o the_o extent_n aforesaid_a be_v very_o large_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o add_v to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o general_a every_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d admirable_a or_o worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n for_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o every_o work_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_a good_a gen._n 1._o 4_o 31._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o goodness_n this_o be_v that_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n make_v man_n at_o first_o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o under_o this_o word_n good_a all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n be_v comprise_v these_o than_o be_v the_o good_a work_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o unto_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o which_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o maintain_v titus_n 3._o 8_o 14._o and_o whereof_o he_o must_v be_v zealous_a tit._n 2._o 14._o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v see_v that_o man_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o dorcas_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v full_a of_o these_o act._n 9_o 36._o these_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o a_o widow_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o rich_a man_n must_v be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o minister_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n therein_o tit._n 2._o 7._o and_o we_o must_v all_o provoke_v one_o another_o thereto_o heb._n 10._o 24._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 173._o of_o do_v god_n will._n that_o it_o may_v be_v
and_o a_o exceed_a vileness_n of_o thing_n by_o ãâã_d substantive_n thus_o the_o most_o mighty_a abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_n and_o 2._o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v style_v a_o abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_z 2._o rod_z of_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o angel_n of_o power_n yea_o to_o amplify_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n power_n it_o be_v style_v 10._o a_o power_n of_o might_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excessiveness_n of_o evil_n the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v 12._o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o most_o rebellious_a man_n 2._o child_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v which_o set_v out_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n whereby_o he_o support_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o denso_fw-la reciprocal_a particle_n his_o for_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v in_o this_o phrase_n tenuis_fw-la his_o person_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n own_o person_n the_o greek_a make_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n by_o a_o different_a spirit_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n our_o english_a oft_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o add_v to_o the_o reciprocal_a word_n this_o particle_n own_o as_o if_o here_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o power_n thus_o be_v the_o royal_a function_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n §._o 26._o of_o christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v observable_a they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o participle_n thus_o who_o ãâã_d be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o ãâã_d uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o as_o a_o especial_a cause_n thereof_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v set_v out_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o intercession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o these_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ability_n be_v requisite_a there_o fore_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o christ_n sufficiency_n to_o that_o great_a function_n he_o premise_v that_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a priest_n for_o these_o phrase_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n imply_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n by_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a have_v he_o not_o be_v such_o a_o brightness_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n require_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o advancement_n require_v a_o divine_a dignity_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o frame_v his_o phrase_n §._o 27._o of_o christ_n purge_v from_o the_o regal_a function_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o his_o priesthood_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o purge_v here_o mention_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o expiation_n which_o christ_n make_v by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a act_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n whereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o people_n sin_n the_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22._o the_o 75._o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v joh._n 2._o 6._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o be_v purge_v mar._n 1._o 44._o to_o make_v purgation_n as_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o sound_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o also_o imply_v the_o very_a act_n of_o purge_v now_o christ_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o sin_n yea_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v do_v indeed_o purge_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o purge_v therefore_o here_o mean_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v this_o word_n purge_v expound_v ãâã_d two_o word_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o the_o rhemist_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o faciens_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a translate_n as_o they_o suppose_v verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n do_v extenuate_v the_o sense_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n herein_o first_o they_o miss_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o medii_fw-la tense_n which_o imply_v a_o thing_n finish_v the_o latin_n want_v that_o tense_n be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o passive_a and_o to_o change_v the_o case_n thus_o purgatione_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o a_o periphrasis_n by_o premise_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n past_a thus_o postquam_fw-la purgationem_fw-la fecisset_fw-la so_o our_o english_a when_o he_o have_v purge_v very_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o particle_n which_o join_v to_o the_o verb_n do_v full_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o tense_n and_o voice_n thus_o have_v purge_v beside_o loc_n they_o that_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o make_v purgation_n imply_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o temper_v the_o medicine_n as_o if_o the_o purgation_n be_v not_o absolute_o finish_v while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n still_o continue_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o purgation_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o make_v and_o apply_v a_o thing_n the_o ãâã_d verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d word_n be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o import_v justification_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n 63._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o have_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inherent_a filth_n of_o sin_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o note_n out_o our_o justification_n and_o 14._o purify_v or_o purge_v we_o this_o note_n out_o our_o sanctification_n and_o sometime_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o both_o these_o benefit_n as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n 9_o purify_n or_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o last_o and_o large_a signification_n be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v here_o use_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_n be_v a_o perfect_a purge_n §._o 28._o of_o our_o sin_n purge_v by_o christ._n to_o discover_v the_o filth_n that_o by_o christ_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o purgation_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o purgation_n 76._o of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a filth_n that_o ever_o besmear_v a_o creature_n it_o make_v the_o creature_n loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n it_o make_v it_o most_o wretched_a and_o curse_a for_o it_o pull_v upon_o the_o sinner_n god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o press_v the_o soul_n down_o to_o hell_n by_o sin_n angel_n of_o light_n become_v devil_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v call_v foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 35._o mark_n 9_o 25._o rev._n 18._o 2._o matth._n 10._o
royal_a sceptre_n such_o as_o king_n only_a sway_n other_o commander_n may_v have_v sceptre_n though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o a_o king_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sceptre_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o isa._n 14._o 5._o eze._n 19_o 11._o such_o a_o sceptre_n may_v be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o possess_v who_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o former_a sceptre_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v that_o sceptre_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n most_o just_o and_o righteous_o order_n of_o matter_n require_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n thus_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o learned_a language_n place_v a_o elegancy_n in_o transpose_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o §._o 112._o of_o christ_n kingdom_n christs_n kingdom_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o relative_a particle_n thy_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o show_v on_o this_o phrase_n thy_o throne_n §_o 106._o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o before_o it_o be_v typify_v as_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n so_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13_o 16._o isa._n 9_o 7._o &_o 16._o 5._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o &_o 33._o 17._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o before_o his_o incarnation_n gen._n 49._o 11_o 12_o 13._o numb_a 24._o 17._o dan._n 2._o 44._o mic._n 4._o 8._o after_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v by_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 3._o 2._o by_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 4._o 43._o &_o 8._o 1._o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 9_o 2._o this_o kingdom_n do_v the_o apostle_n most_o set_v forth_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 20._o 23._o &_o 28._o 31._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v as_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n every_o where_o 35._o psa._n 103._o 19_o as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v over_o a_o select_a people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n psa._n 110._o 5._o this_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o gen._n 23._o 6._o psa._n 87._o 3._o 1_o chr._n 12._o 22._o psa._n 80._o 10._o &_o 36._o 6._o gen_n 30._o 8._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v true_a god_n john_n 1._o 49._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o five_o other_o respect_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v to_o christ_n mat._n 48._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o heavenly_a heb._n 9_o 23._o 3._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o who_o inward_a disposition_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a heb._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 4._o to_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v from_o euphrates_n to_o sihor_n as_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o or_o from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n over_o 127._o province_n as_o ahasuerus_n his_o kingdom_n do_v esth._n 1._o 1._o but_o to_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n psae_fw-la 135._o 6._o mat._n 28._o 18._o 5._o to_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 12._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o well_o may_v the_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o kingdom_n appertain_v thereunto_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a king_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n which_o christ_n be_v isa._n 9_o 6._o psalm_n 2._o 6._o 1_o timothy_n 6._o 15._o 2._o there_o be_v subject_n that_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o psa._n 18._o 44._o &_o 110._o 3._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a particular_a dominion_n or_o state_n in_o which_o that_o king_n reign_v and_o rule_v psa._n 2._o 6._o 4._o there_o be_v law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v the_o most_o righteous_a equal_a and_o prudent_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v these_o be_v register_v in_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a bible_n read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 19_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o there_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n appertain_v to_o this_o kingdom_n such_o as_o never_o any_o kingdom_n have_v the_o like_a some_o of_o the_o privilege_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 2._o a_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n eph._n 2._o 18._o &_o 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o privilege_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a one_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o readiness_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o accept_v we_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v there_o treasure_v up_o and_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v to_o attain_v their_o desire_n 3._o a_o right_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o be_v not_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 4._o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n itself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o immunity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o inconvenient_a and_o burdensome_a law_n whether_o ceremonial_a judicial_a or_o moral_a rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 5._o 2._o from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 18_o 22._o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 33._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o 4._o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 14._o who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n what_o care_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o be_v of_o it_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psa._n 16._o 6._o how_o sedulous_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o thereinto_o cant._n 8._o 8._o how_o conscionable_a ought_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o eph._n 4._o 1._o col._n 1._o 10._o §._o 113._o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n join_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o sceptre_n here_o mention_v signify_o rectitude_n straightness_n evenness_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o crookedness_n roughness_n unevenness_n so_o do_v the_o ãâã_d hebrew_n word_n also_o signify_v it_o be_v ââ¦itly_o apply_v to_o a_o sceptre_n which_o use_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o upright_o not_o crooked_a not_o incline_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o sceptre_n namely_o government_n be_v hereby_o imply_v to_o be_v right_a and_o upright_o
96._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o word_n of_o angel_n here_o mean_v but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o extend_v to_o other_o particular_n also_o which_o at_o other_o time_n angel_n deliver_v from_o god_n to_o man_n for_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n god_n frequent_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n §_o 96._o and_o wheresoever_o any_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o any_o person_n for_o any_o light_a esteem_n of_o that_o message_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o god_n word_n by_o any_o minister_n deliver_v some_o take_v the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o messenger_n loc_n from_o god_n that_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o large_a extent_n of_o angel_n see_v on_o the_o first_o chapt._n §_o 79_o 82._o if_o angel_n be_v here_o thus_o large_o take_v under_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v comprise_v every_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v by_o any_o minister_n whether_o ordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o levite_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n or_o celestial_a as_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n or_o message_n of_o any_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o isa._n 13._o 20._o gal._n 4._o 14._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o comparison_n will_v lie_v betwixt_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a this_o comparison_n will_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o incite_v christian_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o high_a esteem_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o further_o deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5_o 7_o 16._o of_o celestial_a angel_n clear_o manifest_v that_o such_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n §._o 11._o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v steadfast_a that_o be_v firm_a stable_n 121._o inviolable_a that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v oppose_v gainsay_v or_o neglect_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n promise_n which_o never_o fail_v rom._n 4._o 16._o to_o a_o anchor_n that_o fast_o hold_v a_o ship_n heb._n 6._o 19_o and_o to_o a_o testament_n ratify_v by_o the_o testator_n death_n which_o no_o man_n alter_v heb._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 15._o the_o reason_n hereof_o rest_v not_o simple_o on_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o angel_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o master_n who_o send_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ambassador_n or_o of_o a_o herald_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a as_o good_a angel_n be_v they_o will_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o will_v also_o deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o send_v they_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v steadfast_a for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_z 1._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o change_v not_o mat_n 3._o 6_o §._o 12._o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n law_n some_o object_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n against_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o any_o abrogation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o god_n law_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o kind_n judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 1_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v steadfast_a so_o long_o as_o the_o polity_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o continue_v 2_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v steadfast_a till_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o accomplishment_n it_o remain_v everlasting_o steadfast_a 3_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v here_o take_v to_o be_v especial_o intend_v be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a law_n it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o this_o be_v it_o of_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luke_n 16_o 17._o law_n indeed_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a circumstance_n such_o as_o these_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v namely_o to_o justify_v such_o as_o shall_v in_o themselves_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o the_o end_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o the_o man_n namely_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o another_o nor_o a_o surety_n for_o he_o which_o do_v namely_o perfect_o without_o fail_v in_o any_o particular_a those_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o law_n our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o express_v we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o curse_n for_o every_o transgression_n according_a to_o this_o tenor_n thereof_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o our_o freedom_n from_o this_o curse_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o accept_v no_o endeavour_n without_o absolute_a perfection_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o curse_n import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o pronounce_v every_o one_o curse_a that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3._o 10._o our_o freedom_n from_o this_o rigour_n be_v thus_o exemplify_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 4_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o aggravate_v power_n which_o the_o law_n have_v over_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n commit_v sin_n even_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a rom._n 7._o 13._o from_o this_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 22_o 25._o but_o notwithstanding_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o law_n remain_v most_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o exact_a form_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a meet_a and_o unmeet_a and_o of_o what_o be_v due_a
to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o of_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o one_o and_o a_o wrong_n unto_o the_o other_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o divine_a law_n and_o all_o humane_a law_n these_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o correction_n or_o amendment_n for_o which_o end_n parliament_n and_o counsel_n be_v oft_o convocate_v §._o 13._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o event_n in_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v by_o prediction_n promise_n or_o threaten_a be_v answerable_o accomplish_v of_o prediction_n take_v these_o instance_n gen._n 16._o 11_o 12._o &_o 31._o 11_o 12._o zech._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 5_o 7._o act_n 10._o 3_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1._o of_o promise_n take_v these_o gen._n 18._o 10._o judge_n 13._o 3._o matth._n 1._o 20._o act_n 27._o 23._o of_o threaten_n take_v these_o gen._n 19_o 13._o 2_o king_n 1._o 3_o 4._o these_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o general_a i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o never_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o or_o promise_v of_o good_a or_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n declare_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o answerable_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o angel_n word_n be_v steadfast_a 2_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n which_o bind_v they_o to_o who_o any_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v or_o direction_n give_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v from_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n messenger_n saint_n thereupon_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o obey_v their_o charge_n as_o manoah_n judg._n 13._o 8_o 12._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o 2_o king_n 1._o 15._o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1._o 38._o joseph_n matth._n 1._o 24._o and_o sundry_a other_o 3._o their_o word_n be_v steadfast_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o or_o obey_v not_o their_o word_n hereof_o see_v §_o 16_o 17._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n though_o speak_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o inference_n be_v join_v to_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o word_n by_o a_o copulative_a particle_n ãâã_d and_o which_o show_v that_o this_o penalty_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n that_o will_v assure_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o because_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a therefore_o every_o transgression_n be_v punish_v there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o inference_n namely_o ãâã_d transgression_n and_o ãâã_d disobedience_n which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v also_o distinguish_v by_o their_o degree_n yea_o and_o by_o their_o kind_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v proper_o signify_v ãâã_d to_o pass_v over_o a_o thing_n metaphorical_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o law_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n it_o signify_v to_o swerve_v from_o that_o rule_n or_o to_o violate_v and_o break_v that_o law_n ãâã_d matth._n 15._o 3._o in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o put_v for_o any_o breach_n thereof_o as_o rom._n 4._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o for_o eve_n special_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o other_o word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a intimate_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o ear_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v of_o a_o obstinate_a brother_n if_o ãâã_d he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v mat._n 18._o 17._o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hear_v i_o find_v the_o word_n here_o translate_v ãâã_d disobedience_n twice_o oppose_v to_o a_o willing_a and_o ãâã_d ready_a obedience_n namely_o of_o true_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o and_o of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 19_o this_o opposition_n import_v a_o wilful_a disobedience_n or_o a_o contumacy_n as_o some_o here_o beza_n translate_v the_o word_n other_o under_o the_o former_a word_n transgression_n comprise_v sin_n of_o commission_n and_o prohibitionum_fw-la under_o the_o late_a word_n disobedience_n sin_n of_o omission_n for_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o late_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v matth._n 18._o 17._o loc_n there_o be_v questionless_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n either_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o universal_a or_o as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v distributive_a particle_n ãâã_d every_o be_v premise_v to_o show_v that_o no_o transgression_n punish_v great_a or_o mean_a in_o one_o or_o other_o kind_n pass_v unpunished_a let_v not_o any_o think_v by_o mince_v his_o sin_n to_o escape_v punishment_n a_o prophet_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n some_o great_a some_o light_a make_v this_o inference_n if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v ezek._n 18._o 10_o 13._o every_o particular_a branch_n of_o god_n law_n be_v as_o a_o distinct_a link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o any_o one_o link_n fail_v the_o whole_a chain_n be_v break_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v disobey_v in_o every_o transgression_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o formal_a professor_n the_o former_a make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n the_o late_a of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v less_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o corrupt_a humour_n or_o such_o as_o he_o conceive_v most_o damageable_a to_o himself_o §._o 15._o of_o punishment_n on_o transgressor_n the_o memorable_a judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n do_v give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o many_o of_o those_o judgement_n be_v reckon_v up_o together_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v endeavour_v further_a to_o exemplify_v the_o same_o in_o particular_a judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o transgressor_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a precept_n or_o of_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o 1_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o their_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o rebel_v against_o god_n word_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12_o 34._o 2_o the_o israelite_n that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 6_o 28._o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n numb_a 25._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2._o be_v all_o destroy_v for_o their_o idolatry_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3_o the_o blasphemour_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v stone_v levit._n 24._o 11._o 23._o 4_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v also_o stone_v for_o violate_v the_o four_o commandment_n numb_a 15._o 32_o 36._o 5_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o they_o perish_v for_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n in_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n their_o governor_n in_o state_n and_o church_n numb_a 16._o 3_o 32_o 35._o 6_o a_o murderer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o spare_v numb_a 35._o 31._o 7_o zimri_n and_o cosby_n be_v sudden_o slay_v together_o for_o their_o impudent_a filthiness_n and_o the_o people_n that_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 1_o 8_o 9_o 8_o achan_n for_o covet_v and_o steal_v what_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v destroy_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o josh._n 7._o 21_o 24_o 25._o 9_o a_o false_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 19_o 19_o his_o doom_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a he_o shall_v perish_v prov._n 19_o 5._o &_o 21._o 28._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o more_o particular_n these_o and_o all_o other_o transgression_n together_o with_o their_o punishment_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o
sort_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o ãâã_d sign_n 2._o ãâã_d wonder_n 3._o ãâã_d miracle_n 2._o by_o their_o variety_n in_o this_o word_n ãâã_d divers_a gift_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o author_n the_o ãâã_d holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o their_o distribution_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n be_v thus_o manifest_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o rule_n ãâã_d with_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o ãâã_d his_o own_o §._o 39_o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n i._o motive_n may_v be_v add_v to_o motive_n to_o that_o motive_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o noââ¦_n hee_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o verse_n another_o motive_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n ii_o supposition_n may_v imply_v unquestionable_a truth_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o iii_o angel_n be_v of_o old_a god_n minister_n to_o his_o church_n they_o speak_v his_o word_n see_v §_o 10._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v steadfast_a so_o be_v it_o here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 11_o 12._o v._o divine_a vengeance_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o forbear_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o word_n speak_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o that_o very_a end_n allege_v vi_o there_o be_v different_a kind_n of_o sin_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 14._o vii_o nââ¦_n sin_n shall_v pass_v unrevenged_a this_o general_a particle_n every_o intend_v this_o viii_o pknishment_n be_v due_a to_o transgression_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n see_v §_o 16._o ix_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 17._o x_o transgressor_n shall_v receive_v vengeance_n will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o verb_n receive_v intimate_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 17._o xi_o revenge_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sure_a this_o interrogative_n how_o intimate_v as_o much_o 3._o see_v §_o 18._o xii_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n upon_o the_o former_a declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n for_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v thereupon_o infer_v see_v §_o 18._o xiii_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o such_o see_v §_o 19_o fourteen_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o pronoun_n we_o include_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v see_v §_o 18._o xv._n the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v salvation_n see_v §_o 20._o xvi_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o great_a this_o word_n so_o great_a intend_v as_o much_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o people_n see_v §_o 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o preach_v see_v §_o 22._o xviii_o the_o word_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n preach_v it_o see_v §_o 23._o xix_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o express_o assert_v see_v §_o 24._o xx._n god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxi_o many_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o thus_o by_o other_o preacher_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v be_v confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxii_o apostle_n succeed_v christ._n these_o be_v they_o who_o hear_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o xxiii_o preacher_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o text._n see_v §_o 27._o xxiv_o god_n add_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v here_o express_o 4._o set_v down_o see_v §_o 28._o xxv_o god_n only_o can_v work_v miracle_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o god_n proper_a act._n see_v §_o 28._o xxvi_o miracle_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 29._o xxvii_o work_n be_v witness_n to_o god_n word_n god_n by_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v §_o 30._o xxviii_o sign_n by_o visible_a object_n confirm_v divine_a matter_n xxix_o wonder_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a xxx_o miracle_n also_o do_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o they_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o those_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n see_v §_o 31_o 32._o xxxi_o divers_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 34._o xxxii_o man_n gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o style_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxiii_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v abundant_o give_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n have_v then_o need_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 35._o xxxiv_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o join_v with_o miracle_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxv_o man_n function_n and_o ability_n be_v of_o god_n ibid._n xxxvi_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 36._o xxxvii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n then_o his_o own_o will_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o imply_v as_o much_o xxxviii_o god_n order_v man_n part_n and_o place_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o he_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o more_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n a_o nine_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v to_o those_o ââ¦ght_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 64._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o angel_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o double_a transition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o christ_n excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortatory_n digression_n unto_o his_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o christ_n excellency_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v man_n even_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n even_o man-god_n the_o reason_n here_o produce_v be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o for_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n 1._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46._o it_o be_v express_v negative_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a in_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o only_o
be_v aggravate_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n whereinto_o it_o bring_v they_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v like_o a_o scourge_n which_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o in_o bondage_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v nor_o stir_v nor_o attempt_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o freedom_n they_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n under_o the_o lash_n as_o we_o speak_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d bondage_n be_v a_o relative_a it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o keep_v one_o in_o awe_n the_o noun_n whence_o it_o arise_v signify_v 124._o a_o servant_n servant_z according_a to_o the_o master_n to_o who_o he_o have_v relation_n imply_v a_o dignity_n or_o a_o slavery_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 38._o of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 1._o be_v honourable_a title_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 20._o a_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 2._o 3._o be_v base_a and_o servile_a title_n so_o the_o verb_n to_o serve_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a and_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v bondage_n be_v five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a or_o base_a respect_n as_o here_o and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 21._o gal._n 4._o 24._o &_o 5._o 1._o the_o bondage_n here_o mean_v be_v spiritual_a under_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o miserable_a anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n upon_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d subject_n intend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bind_v or_o fast_o tie_v to_o a_o thing_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v translate_v ãâã_d entangle_v gal._n 5._o 1._o here_o be_v imply_v such_o a_o subjection_n as_o a_o man_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o it_o it_o be_v translate_v guilt_n mar._n 14_o 64._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o penalty_n be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o very_a word_n be_v five_o time_n translate_v in_o danger_n of_o as_o mat._n 5._o 21_o 22._o mar._n 3._o 29._o such_o danger_n be_v intend_v as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o it_o can_v free_v himself_o from_o it_o like_o that_o wherein_o joseph_n be_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n gen._n 37._o 24._o and_o wherein_o jeremy_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n jer._n 38._o 6._o §._o 151._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o man_n bondage_n all_o his_o life_n the_o aforesaid_a thraldom_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o express_v in_o this_o phrase_n all_o their_o life_n time_n there_o be_v a_o special_a graecism_n which_o intend_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a fear_n and_o bandage_n even_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v and_o that_o without_o intermission_n qu._n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a or_o fast_o tie_v uââ¦to_o all_o their_o life_n time_n ans._n this_o continuance_n all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o man_n live_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n 2_o of_o such_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 3._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bondage_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o set_v determine_v time_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n but_o of_o a_o time_n without_o date_n as_o of_o a_o bondslave_n this_o continue_a subjection_n to_o bondage_n do_v further_a set_v out_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forââ¦_n under_o a_o fit_a type_n which_o be_v agar_n who_o under_o a_o type_n represent_v the_o mother_n ãâã_d all_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v she_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n and_o again_o she_o and_o her_o child_n be_v in_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 24_o 25._o well_o weigh_v the_o master_n under_o which_o such_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v how_o woeful_a a_o plight_n they_o be_v in_o 1_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 17_o 23._o 2_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o do_v he_o be_v ââ¦_n murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 3_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n gal_n 4._o 3._o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigââ¦_n thereof_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o of_o the_o curse_n thereof_o gal._n 3._o 10._o 4_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o even_o of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n 5_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n job._n 5._o 29._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n bondage_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o high_a conceit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o himself_o what_o if_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o conqueror_n as_o alexander_n be_v as_o high_o promote_v as_o haman_n as_o deep_o a_o politician_n ââ¦_n achitophel_n as_o rich_a as_o dives_n as_o mighty_a as_o goliath_n as_o comely_a as_o absalon_n yââ¦_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n he_o be_v a_o very_a base_a slave_n god_n as_o a_o jââ¦_n and_o severe_a judge_n will_v exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o he_o which_o because_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o wrath_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o the_o law_n will_v be_v as_o a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n against_o he_o the_o devil_n ready_a to_o arrest_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n every_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n enjoy_v make_v his_o bondage_n the_o worse_o the_o ambitioââ¦_n man_n be_v make_v the_o great_a slave_n by_o his_o honour_n the_o rich_a man_n by_o his_o wealth_n the_o roluptuous_a man_n by_o his_o pleasure_n the_o politician_n by_o his_o wit_n so_o other_o by_o other_o thing_n §._o 152._o of_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n from_o the_o foresay_a evil_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o bondage_n deliverance_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ãâã_d the_o verb_n translate_v deliver_v be_v a_o compound_v ãâã_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v ãâã_d change_n 1_o cor._n 23._o 51._o gal._n 4._o 20_o the_o ãâã_d compound_v signify_v to_o change_v from_o namely_o from_o one_o state_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n be_v deliver_v be_v change_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o from_o a_o miserable_a condition_n to_o ââ¦_n happy_a three_o time_n be_v this_o compound_v word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o it_o intend_v such_o a_o change_n or_o deliverance_n as_o here_o and_o luk._n 12._o 58._o &_o act_n 19_o 1_o 2._o this_o deliverance_n presuppose_v a_o former_a miserable_a condition_n man_n be_v not_o sail_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a condition_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v and_o abide_v therein_o but_o from_o a_o bad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v acceptable_a to_o any_o one_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egyptianââ¦_n exod._n 18._o 10._o and_o man_n from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n luk._n 1._o 74._o such_o a_o deliverance_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o worst_a bondage_n that_o any_o can_v fall_v into_o where_o the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o bondage_n thus_o complain_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o satisfaction_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rââ¦_n 7._o 24_o 25._o that_o for_o which_o he_o thank_v god_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n which_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v now_o no_o cââ¦demnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o christ_n intend_v this_o deliverance_n ãâã_d the_o word_n which_o most_o usual_o set_v out_o that_o redemption_n be_v derive_v from_o ââ¦_n verb_n which_o signify_v ãâã_d to_o loose_v or_o unbind_v one_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o man_n may_v
they_o himself_o he_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v useful_a for_o man_n by_o use_v they_o himself_o other_o end_n follow_v more_o distinct_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o the_o forementioned_a end_n and_o other_o also_o like_v to_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o how_o just_a and_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o here_o in_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o §._o 172._o of_o christ_n a_o true_a priest_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o behooveful_a office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v for_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o compound_n ãâã_d highpriest_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v priest_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v in_o general_a to_o ministravit_fw-la minister_v sacerdos_n the_o noun_n also_o in_o general_n signify_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o minister_n in_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v translate_v sacerdos_n prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n gen._n 41._o 45._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o &_o 20._o 26._o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o minister_n in_o sacred_a matter_n and_o translate_v d_o priest_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v e_o holy_a the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v sacred_a and_o thereupon_o his_o name_n that_o carry_v holiness_n in_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o aaron_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n be_v style_v god_n holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o 8._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 106._o 16._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o title_n which_o signify_v priest_n for_o it_o be_v from_o offerendis_fw-la give_v or_o offer_v sacred_a thing_n our_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o contract_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o priest_n precedent_n or_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o or_o put_v before_o they_o for_o priest_n be_v over_o god_n people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o several_a notation_n in_o every_o language_n be_v christ_n a_o priest_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o minister_n for_o god_n church_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o luk._n 1._o 35._o act._n 2._o 27._o &_o 3._o 14._o 3._o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o 6._o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o this_o apostle_n describe_v a_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 1._o do_v most_o christ._n proper_o belong_v to_o christ._n for_o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n christ_n also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o other_o man_n be_v partaker_n see_v §_o 139._o 2._o a_o true_a priest_n be_v ordain_v christ_n also_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n heb._n 5._o 5._o he_o ordain_v he_o 3._o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n what_o christ_n undertake_v he_o undertake_v for_o we_o see_v §_o 83._o 4._o a_o priest_n be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n thus_o much_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n haââ¦_n somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o sin_n christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 28._o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n thus_o be_v he_o foretell_v to_o be_v psalm_n 110._o 4._o zech._n 6._o 13._o thus_o be_v he_o very_o oft_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n this_o epithet_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o false_a and_o deceitful_a but_o to_o typical_a and_o metaphorical_a priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o real_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n effect_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v typical_a even_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v sucââ¦_n typiââ¦_n as_o can_v not_o themselves_o perform_v indeed_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v atonement_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o make_v person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o come_v that_o can_v and_o will_v indeed_o perform_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n this_o be_v jesus_n christ._n all_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o metaphorical_a priest_n by_o way_n metaphorical_a of_o resemblance_n because_o they_o do_v such_o like_a office_n as_o priest_n do_v and_o offer_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o be_v like_a to_o sacrifice_n their_o office_n be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o service_n to_o god_n of_o christian_n particular_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 175._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o foretell_v concern_v christian_n you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 6._o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o yea_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n ââ¦_n royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 9_o christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o a_o true_a priest_n priest_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v our_o priest_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o matter_n ministry_n of_o ministry_n 2._o matter_n of_o dignity_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o ministry_n a_o true_a priest_n must_v 1._o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o 2._o be_v subject_n to_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o 4._o die_v v_o 9_o 10._o 5._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o these_o and_o other_o thing_n like_v to_o they_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n even_o a_o man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n a_o true_a priest_n must_v be_v authority_n 1._o of_o divine_a dignity_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n 2._o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a burden_n of_o sin_n to_o endure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o overcome_v death_n devil_n and_o hell_n 3._o of_o infinite_a merit_n to_o purchase_v by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v divine_a favour_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o requisite_n final_o a_o true_a priest_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v be_v fit_a man_n and_o able_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n may_v appear_v before_o he_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o true_a priest_n this_o can_v none_o be_v but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n immanuel_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o by_o nature_n virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n eph._n 5._o 2
all_o the_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o any_o give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n do_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v make_v a_o legal_a reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n much_o more_o do_v christ_n the_o true_a priest_n make_v a_o true_a and_o real_a reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o again_o ãâã_d that_o be_v alienate_v now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v col._n 1._o 21._o this_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o reunite_v of_o person_n at_o odds_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o double_a estate_n one_o precedent_n the_o other_o subsequent_a the_o precedent_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o primary_n mutual_a amity_n 2._o a_o breach_n of_o that_o amity_n the_o subsequent_a estate_n be_v a_o make_v up_o of_o that_o breach_n and_o unite_n again_o of_o those_o who_o be_v disunite_v all_o these_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n betwixt_o david_n and_o absalon_n david_n entire_o love_v absalon_n but_o absalon_n by_o the_o murder_n which_o he_o commit_v on_o his_o brother_n provoke_v his_o father_n against_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o flee_v from_o he_o yet_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o joaââ¦_n absalon_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o favour_n with_o his_o father_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 33._o even_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o effect_v reconciliation_n under_o the_o law_n priest_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n leu._n 16._o 11._o 2._o chro._n 29._o 23_o 24._o 2._o they_o offer_v incense_v leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o numb_a 16._o 46._o in_o both_o these_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n 1._o their_o sacrifice_n typify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o incense_n typify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n offer_v incense_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 10._o 12._o of_o christ_n intercession_n typify_v by_o incense_n see_v the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plaguââ¦_n on_o num._n 16._o 46._o §_o 38._o christ_n offer_v up_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o but_o once_o heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 10._o 10._o for_o it_o be_v every_o way_n so_o perfect_a as_o there_o need_v no_o other_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o that_o to_o be_v reiterated_a christ_n intercession_n be_v continual_a and_o perpetual_a heb._n 7._o 25._o &_o 10._o 12._o for_o thereby_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o apply_v to_o god_n people_n who_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n thereof_o the_o forementioned_a reconciliation_n be_v amplify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o thereby_o even_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hereby_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o as_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v our_o sin_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 28._o §._o 181._o of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v the_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o people_n ââ¦ââ¦57_n by_o people_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_v for_o who_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n of_o who_o god_n say_v thââ¦_n art_n my_o people_n hos._n 2._o 23._o these_o be_v style_v the_o people_n 1._o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n num._n 16._o 47._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v style_v the_o people_n herein_o christ_n the_o true_a highpriest_n differ_v from_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o make_v atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o 24._o but_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n alone_o 3._o for_o limitation_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o only_o for_o such_o as_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n the_o people_n which_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o relative_a his_o his_o people_n mat._n 1._o 21._o some_o here_o restrain_v this_o title_n the_o people_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o eph._n 2._o 14._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v typical_o be_v put_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o they_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n they_o only_a who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o people_n here_o intend_v thus_o this_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o phrase_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v_o 16._o child_n v_o 14._o brethren_n v_o 12._o of_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o elect_n see_v §_o 81_o 113_o 133_o 162._o §._o 182._o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v tempt_v verse_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v this_o causal_n particle_n ãâã_d for_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o qualification_n which_o make_v christ_n a_o fit_a highpriest_n that_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o his_o brethren_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_o in_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n now_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v demand_v why_o christ_n shall_v this_o way_n be_v qualify_v to_o his_o priesthood_n a_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v in_o this_o verse_n namely_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v better_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v tempt_v the_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n thus_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v the_o assumption_n may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n suffer_v be_v tempt_v therefore_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_o his_o brethren_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v this_o phrase_n ãâã_d in_o that_o have_v especial_a reference_n to_o this_o word_n suffer_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o this_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o make_v he_o able_a to_o succour_v for_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v tempt_v numb_a 14._o 22._o and_o man_n may_v be_v so_o tempt_v as_o to_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o move_v therewith_o but_o such_o temptation_n as_o make_v one_o suffer_v do_v so_o work_v on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v thereby_o put_v on_o to_o pity_v other_o that_o be_v so_o tempt_v and_o to_o succour_v they_o in_o what_o he_o can_v here_o then_o be_v set_v out_o the_o extent_n and_o extremity_n of_o christ_n temptation_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v he_o suffer_v this_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v both_o the_o kind_n and_o also_o the_o degree_n of_o christ_n temptation_n of_o tempt_v in_o general_a and_o of_o person_n tempt_v and_o tempt_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o petit._n 6._o §_o 170._o ãâã_d the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o set_v out_o such_o temptation_n at_o christ_n be_v assault_v withal_o of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o those_o temptation_n see_v §_o 96._o here_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v how_o temptation_n he_o suffer_v under_o they_o 1._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o there_o continue_v forty_o day_n fast_v and_o be_v thereupon_o a_o hunger_a matth._n 4._o 1_o 2._o hunger_n be_v a_o suffering_n so_o also_o be_v wearisomeness_n and_o other_o like_a infirmity_n under_o which_o christ_n suffer_v 2._o satan_n in_o tempt_v he_o hurry_v he_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o
use_v diverse_o as_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o real_a be_v to_o a_o thing_n rom._n 4._o 17._o call_v 2._o to_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 32_o 35._o 3._o to_o acknowledge_v one_o see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 107._o 4._o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o mat._n 1._o 25._o 5._o to_o depute_v to_o a_o function_n and_o that_o both_o extraordinary_a rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o ordinary_a heb._n 5._o 4._o rom._n 10_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v call_v 6._o to_o set_v in_o a_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17_o 20._o 7._o to_o turn_v one_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o call_n here_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v ãâã_d call_v be_v eleven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o only_o once_o put_v for_o a_o civil_a condition_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o set_v out_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n dominion_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o this_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_v god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n lie_v under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n subject_a to_o utter_v darkness_n by_o light_n he_o mean_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v style_v a_o calling_n because_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a call_v 1._o outward_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n only_o in_o offer_v the_o mean_n as_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n call_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v matth._n 22._o 3._o the_o other_o on_o man_n part_n also_o by_o a_o outward_a yield_n to_o the_o call_v as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o late_a respect_n all_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v call_v as_o cain_n ham_n saul_n judas_n demas_n ananias_n sapphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o inward_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o inward_o stir_v up_o man_n spirit_n calling_n hearty_o to_o accept_v god_n gracious_a invitation_n and_o so_o to_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v true_o and_o save_o believe_v thus_o be_v lydia_n call_v act._n 16._o 14._o of_o this_o call_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n invitation_n 2._o man_n acceptation_n i_o call_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o stand_v up_o together_o isa._n 48._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o call_n which_o make_v a_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n that_o reach_v from_o predestination_n to_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o outward_a call_n may_v make_v man_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o the_o inward_a calling_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o call_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o holy_a brethren_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o see_v your_o call_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o make_v your_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o these_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v style_v ãâã_d the_o call_v §._o 14._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 1._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o foresay_a call_v be_v god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v style_v cause_n his_o call_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o son_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o if_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n do_v not_o call_v they_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o patienââ¦_n man_n at_o their_o first_o calling_n be_v mere_a patient_n they_o have_v not_o such_o ear_n as_o can_v hear_v god_n call_v nor_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o call_n nor_o such_o foot_n as_o can_v carry_v they_o to_o he_o that_o call_v nor_o such_o hand_n as_o can_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o call_n it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v ear_n enlighten_v eye_n and_o enable_v other_o part_n to_o employ_v aright_o their_o distinct_a function_n towards_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n first_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o afford_v continual_a assist_v grace_n for_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o christian_a course_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n cause_n be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v those_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o call_v man_n mat._n 22._o 3._o by_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o man_n lie_v by_o nature_n be_v discover_v and_o also_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v be_v make_v know_v the_o former_a be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o preach_v law_n whereby_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o hence_o arise_v sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n grief_n horror_n and_o despair_v for_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 17._o 4._o the_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v rom._n 9_o 23_o 24._o the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o grace_n here_o gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o call_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n about_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o renew_a estate_n and_o the_o will_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v inclinable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v that_o good_a that_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o change_v his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n by_o break_v off_o his_o former_a iniquity_n and_o by_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o attribute_n heavenly_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o terram_fw-la compound_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v and_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o his_o
5_o 6_o 8._o this_o charge_n be_v express_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zec._n 1._o 4._o steven_n do_v thus_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act_v 7._o 51._o our_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n as_o we_o be_v all_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o curse_a stock_n they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o pattern_n of_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n when_o a_o evil_a practice_n be_v speak_v against_o to_o say_v our_o father_n do_v so_o many_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a course_n be_v hereby_o patronise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n make_v this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o father_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n say_v the_o lord_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n exo._n 20._o 5._o namely_o such_o child_n as_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n §._o 96._o of_o tempt_v god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n ãâã_d tempt_v ãâã_d prove_v the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v one_o be_v to_o try_v or_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v or_o can_v and_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n ãâã_d prove_v may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o tempt_a god_n they_o prove_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v prove_v signify_v to_o ãâã_d discern_v and_o be_v so_o use_v and_o translate_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o skey_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n ãâã_d the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o so_o use_v gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d a_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n psa._n 7._o 9_o jer._n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v one_o who_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a do_v than_o two_o word_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o ãâã_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o translate_v tempt_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n peti_fw-la 6._o §_o 170._o tempt_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n and_o evil_o so_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n in_o general_a every_o transgression_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v god_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o voice_n num._n 14._o 22_o thus_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 4._o their_o rebellion_n num._n 16._o 2._o their_o adultery_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o such_o sin_n man_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n in_o particular_a man_n tempt_v god_n by_o two_o extreme_n one_o be_v presumption_n the_o other_o distrustfulness_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n that_o distrustfulness_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o howsoever_o presumption_n may_v seem_v to_o arise_v diffidence_n from_o over_o much_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n presume_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n have_v the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v against_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o have_v go_v against_o they_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v num._n 14._o 40._o etc._n etc._n man_n do_v presumptuous_o tempt_v god_n when_o without_o warrant_n they_o presume_v on_o god_n god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n that_o whereunto_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o up_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o man_n distrustful_o tempt_v god_n when_o in_o distress_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v oââ¦_n god_n will_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a succour_n thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n tempt_v god_n when_o ââ¦e_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n ãâã_d moab_n 2_o kin._n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v windââ¦_n heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n through_o presumption_n nââ¦_n god_n 14._o 44._o so_o most_o frequent_o through_o distrustfulness_n as_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o pââ¦raoh_n pursue_v they_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o at_o marah_n where_o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a exo._n 15._o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o sina_n where_o they_o want_v bread_n exo._n 16._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o rââ¦dim_n where_o they_o want_v water_n exo._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n numb_a 20._o 2._o and_o in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a where_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o spy_n be_v return_v from_o search_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v just_a judgement_n on_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o 41._o and_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n numb_a 21._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o also_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v thereupon_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v these_o god_n 1._o want_v of_o understanding_n this_o do_v moses_n thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o 2._o forgetfulness_n this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n &c_n &c_n ps._n 106._o 13._o 3._o unbelief_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n faith_n moses_n to_o the_o israelââ¦_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 23._o this_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n do_v the_o psalââ¦_n oft_o mention_v psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o &_o 106._o 24._o yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v hereby_o broââ¦_n to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 4._o too_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n siââ¦_n pharaoh_n who_o exceed_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o ii_o the_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o concomiââ¦_n god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n number_n 14._o 29._o and_o against_o his_o minister_n numb_a 14._o 2._o 2._o impatience_n in_o strait_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n psa._n 106._o 13._o 3._o rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n style_v these_o tempter_n of_o god_n a_o stubborn_a and_o ãâã_d ous_a generation_n psal._n 78._o 8._o 4._o blasphemy_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o ãâã_d no_o exod._n 17._o 7._o 5._o apostasy_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n let_v ãâã_d turn_v into_o egypt_n numb_a
have_v about_o sarah_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o simple_a ignorance_n because_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o abraham_n speech_n gen._n 20._o 5._o yet_o be_v it_o sinful_a in_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o case_n if_o he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n simple_a ignorance_n in_o both_o the_o foremention_v case_n may_v be_v either_o facti_fw-la of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o a_o fact_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o general_a and_o the_o more_o unblamable_a we_o say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o law_n and_o that_o ignorance_n thereof_o excuse_v no_o subject_a that_o live_v under_o that_o law_n much_o more_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o that_o law_n be_v first_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v commit_v thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v a_o master_n will_n make_v know_v be_v a_o law_n to_o his_o servant_n though_o one_o particular_a servant_n know_v it_o not_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o excuse_v thereby_o from_o blame_n and_o punishment_n luk._n 12._o 48._o the_o late_a which_o be_v ignorance_n of_o a_o fact_n be_v more_o special_a respect_v some_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n persecute_v christian_n he_o know_v that_o blasphemy_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n in_o general_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v christian_n which_o be_v particular_a fact_n he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o he_o say_v i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 26._o 9_o so_o as_o this_o be_v ignorance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o fact_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n they_o which_o kill_v ignorance_n you_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n joh._n ââ¦6_n 2._o simple_a ignorance_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o may_v extenuate_v sin_n rââ¦tur_fw-la luke_n 12._o 48._o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o two_o other_o case_n 1._o when_o mean_v afford_v for_o knowledge_n be_v neglect_v as_o the_o israelius_fw-la who_o inquire_v not_o at_o the_o ark_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 3._o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v of_o know_v his_o will_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_n be_v sin_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n 2._o when_o mean_v afford_v be_v reject_v this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n thus_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37._o in_o these_o respect_n ignorance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a 1._o indirect_o when_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o pain_n or_o other_o employment_n neglect_v 3_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o may_v restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o reason_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la render_v to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v instruct_v there_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerââ¦salem_n 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o make_v that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n supper_n one_o pretend_v his_o ground_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o other_o his_o yoke_n of_o ox_n luke_n 14._o 18_o 19_o 2._o direct_o when_o one_o will_v purposely_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n which_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsââ¦ver_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o cause_v some_o aggravation_n thereof_o the_o late_a do_v out_o of_o measure_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n ignorance_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o sin_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o the_o ignorance_n comprise_v under_o these_o word_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o wayââ¦_n ãâã_d wilful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o indirect_a kind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o direct_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a ignorance_n most_o wilful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o well_o set_v down_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n see_v §_o 107._o §._o 112._o of_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o ignorance_n that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o ignorance_n aggravate_v sin_n show_v that_o the_o devotion_n position_n of_o papist_n concern_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n iââ¦_n ãâã_d most_o absurd_a position_n i_o will_v demand_v whether_o devotion_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n or_o ãâã_d if_o good_a how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o ignorance_n be_v can_v sweet_a waââ¦_n come_v from_o a_o salt_n spring_n jam._n 3._o 12._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o ââ¦clean_a thing_n not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4._o sure_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o coââ¦_n from_o ignorance_n be_v mere_a superstition_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o idolatry_n when_o you_o ãâã_d not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n gal._n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mother_n of_o self-conceit_n rom._n 10._o 3._o oââ¦ââ¦tempt_v of_o holy_a thing_n jude_n v._n 10._o of_o lust_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o of_o murder_n luke_n 23._o 3_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o experience_n show_v that_o where_o there_o iââ¦_n ãâã_d knowledge_n there_o be_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o ignorance_n sââ¦_n ãâã_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o §_o 24._o they_o savour_v too_o rank_a of_o that_o popish_a error_n who_o think_v that_o much_o knowledge_n ãâã_d not_o fit_a for_o common_a people_n and_o thereupon_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v freqââ¦_n and_o powerful_a preach_n hereby_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a plight_n wherein_o most_o peoââ¦lie_o person_n and_o those_o not_o only_o savage_n pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n but_o also_o the_o ââ¦mon_a sort_n of_o protestant_n for_o ignorance_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o which_o ãâã_d they_o so_o provoke_v god_n as_o they_o do_v the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o ãâã_d darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o who_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o darkness_n but_o blââ¦_n and_o ignorant_a person_n such_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blind_v 2_o coââ¦_n 4._o no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n rule_v over_o such_o for_o they_o can_v discern_v his_o power_n ââ¦lice_n subtlety_n sedulity_n and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n when_o the_o troop_n of_o syââ¦_n be_v smite_v with_o blindeness_n they_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o ãâã_d two_o king_n 6._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n so_o ignorant_a person_n be_v easy_o draw_v into_o satan_n pââ¦_n consider_v the_o case_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n ãâã_d stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n to_o rush_v against_o that_o post_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o pit_n or_o pond_n ãâã_d be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o ignorant_a person_n ãâã_d to_o be_v deep_o humble_v as_o for_o a_o disgraceful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o ãâã_d earnest_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v ãâã_d the_o law_n for_o ignorance_n levit._n 15._o 27_o etc._n etc._n afford_v good_a ground_n for_o perform_v ãâã_d duty_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n that_o many_o have_v that_o their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ãâã_d plea._n against_o divine_a judgement_n where_o christ_n aggravate_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n conclude_v that_o they_o also_o who_o sin_n on_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v beat_v luke_n 1ââ¦_n though_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n may_v somewhat_o extenuate_v a_o sin_n yet_o no_o ââ¦rance_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v and_o shall_v know_v can_v make_v
peter_n matth._n 26._o 33_o 70._o hereby_o we_o may_v take_v information_n of_o one_o special_a reason_n of_o man_n fail_v and_o ââ¦ling_v danger_n away_o from_o god_n namely_o their_o want_n of_o circumspection_n they_o do_v not_o take_v ãâã_d heed_n which_o they_o shall_v if_o man_n that_o be_v circumspect_a be_v notwithstanding_o ãâã_d overtake_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o who_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a shall_v ãâã_d firm_a and_o stable_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n that_o they_o dwell_v careless_a ãâã_d secure_a whereupon_o they_o be_v soon_o surprise_v by_o their_o enemy_n judg._n 18._o 7_o ãâã_d even_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n they_o who_o be_v careless_a be_v a_o fit_a prey_n ãâã_d the_o devil_n matth._n 12._o 44._o and_o for_o such_o as_o he_o set_v on_o work_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n earnest_o to_o incite_v man_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n ãâã_d this_o christian_a care_n in_o prevent_v sin_n they_o who_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n ãâã_d they_o can_v hereabout_o find_v all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o therefore_o again_o and_o again_o ââ¦cate_a this_o apostolical_a caveat_n let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n ãâã_d fall_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o be_v not_o secure_a but_o fear_v be_v not_o overbold_a but_o fear_v ãâã_d highminded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o ever_o maintain_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n over_o thy_o ãâã_d which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n fear_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o of_o mean_n to_o prevent_v fall_v away_o and_o to_o remain_v steadfast_a see_v §_o 70._o §._o 123._o of_o circumspection_n over_o a_o man_n self_n this_o phrase_n in_o any_o of_o you_o intend_v a_o extent_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o cirââ¦spection_n this_o word_n ãâã_d in_o any_o extend_v the_o duty_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o you_o applies_z it_o to_o man_n themselves_o indeed_o this_o caveat_n be_v oft_o restrain_v to_o man_n themselves_o as_o mar._n 13._o 9_o luk._n ãâã_d phil._n 2._o 12._o col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o for_o 1._o every_o one_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o according_a to_o this_o proverb_n near_o be_v my_o ãâã_d but_o near_a be_v my_o skin_n now_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v of_o the_o near_a to_o we_o 2._o every_o one_o have_v a_o especial_a charge_n of_o himself_o even_o they_o who_o have_v ãâã_d over_o other_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n say_v the_o apostle_n ãâã_d elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o in_o do_v this_o ãâã_d shall_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 3._o every_o one_o best_a know_v himself_o and_o can_v best_o discern_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o ãâã_d what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v examine_v your_o ãâã_d prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 4._o every_o one_o be_v especial_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o rom._n 14._o 12._o ãâã_d 5._o 10._o they_o therefore_o who_o put_v off_o this_o duty_n from_o themselves_o be_v most_o blame_v ãâã_d themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v 1._o they_o who_o seem_v to_o take_v care_n of_o other_o but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o ãâã_d sound_o and_o sharp_o do_v the_o apostle_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o respect_n ãâã_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o magistrate_n that_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v other_o in_o ãâã_d law_n yet_o much_o transgress_v themselves_o many_o minister_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o ãâã_d man_n commit_v those_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o greedy_o give_v themselves_o the_o ãâã_d may_v be_v say_v of_o husband_n parent_n master_n tutor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v otherways_o charge_v over_o other_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o be_v like_o the_o builder_n of_o noah_n aââ¦k_n who_o build_v that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n but_o enter_v not_o themselves_o thereinto_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n who_o say_v i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leave_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2._o they_o who_o clean_o put_v off_o this_o duty_n from_o themselves_o to_o other_o as_o the_o young_a to_o the_o elder_a subject_n to_o magistrate_n hearer_n to_o teacher_n poor_a to_o rich_a female_n to_o male_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v so_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o body_n and_o temporal_a estate_n do_v not_o this_o argue_v a_o fleshy_a and_o earthy_a disposition_n see_v v_o 13._o §_o 147._o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a §_o may_v in_o special_a be_v apply_v to_o a_o man_n care_n of_o himself_o §._o 124._o of_o circumspection_n over_o other_o though_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o bind_a duty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v circumspect_a over_o himself_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o circumspection_n be_v bound_v limit_a and_o restrain_v only_o to_o man_n self_n it_o must_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o he_o add_v and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o where_o another_o apostle_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v and_o other_o save_v etc._n etc._n jude_n v._n 21_o 23._o this_o duty_n be_v more_o express_o extend_v to_o other_o deut._n 13._o 12_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 15._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11_o 14._o weighty_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o press_v this_o extent_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o circumspection_n as_o 1._o the_o near_a union_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n mal._n 2._o 10._o of_o this_o union_n see_v more_o §_o 17._o 2._o the_o like_a common_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o as_o ourselves_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o enemy_n that_o we_o have_v and_o they_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o fall_v away_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a respect_n there_o be_v as_o great_a need_n of_o be_v careful_a over_o other_o as_o over_o ourselves_o 3._o the_o extent_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 22._o 39_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v teach_v concern_v one_o another_o if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o do_v well_o jam._n 2._o 8._o such_o a_o affection_n do_v man_n bear_v to_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o pain_n or_o cost_n to_o do_v themselves_o good_a or_o to_o prevent_v any_o hurt_n or_o damage_n that_o may_v befall_v themselves_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o brotherly_a love_n observe_v we_o shall_v be_v we_o will_v be_v like_o mind_a to_o other_o 4._o the_o zeal_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o fall_v from_o god_n so_o as_o they_o may_v ever_o remain_v faithful_a to_o he_o add_v much_o to_o his_o glory_n constant_n and_o continual_a faithfulness_n in_o servant_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o they_o serve_v it_o give_v proof_n that_o they_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n which_o make_v much_o to_o his_o glory_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o scantinesse_n of_o their_o duty_n who_o whole_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o keep_v themselves_o other_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n suppose_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o this_o late_a of_o care_v for_o themselves_o be_v commendable_a but_o the_o other_o concern_v their_o brother_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4._o 9_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o murder_a cain_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v every_o one_o our_o brother_n keeper_n and_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o brother_n they_o therefore_o who_o be_v careful_a over_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o extend_v their_o care_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o their_o brother_n also_o this_o especial_o concern_v they_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 126._o the_o pronoun_n ãâã_d
wilderness_n all_o that_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o thereby_o be_v save_v from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o save_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4_o yet_o be_v they_o type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n such_o external_a type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v afford_v to_o god_n people_n under_o institute_v the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v as_o looking-glass_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o be_v not_o ââ¦o_o give_v as_o to_o male_a god_n people_n to_o rest_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o further_a truth_n 6ââ¦_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o mistake_v the_o mark_n and_o placing_z happiness_n in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v peter_n mistake_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n that_o appear_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v better_o be_v without_o the_o best_a thing_n here_o below_o then_o so_o to_o dote_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o thing_n above_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o resemblance_n what_o first-fruit_n in_o what_o pledge_n what_o evidence_n god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v to_o we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v 1._o that_o portion_n of_o good_n those_o delight_n that_o health_n long_a life_n and_o like_a blessing_n which_o here_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n 2._o that_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o 3._o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o church_n 4._o assembly_n of_o saint_n for_o perform_v holy_a duty_n 5._o liberty_n of_o sabbath_n and_o ordinance_n 6._o comfort_n of_o soul_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o for_o if_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o these_o than_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a happiness_n eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v hereafter_o enjoy_v §._o 50._o of_o truth_n coââ¦ched_a under_o type_n the_o other_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v four_o time_n before_o insist_v upon_o sââ¦e_o §_o 45._o from_o this_o other_o day_n which_o david_n mention_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n also_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o david_n afterward_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n before_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o urge_v these_o word_n afterward_o and_o another_o after_o david_n time_n answ._n the_o main_a scope_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n their_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o ãâã_d time_n be_v not_o the_o only_a day_n wherein_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o that_o rest_n which_o ãâã_d give_v in_o ãâã_d the_o only_a rest_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o day_n for_o seek_v the_o rest_n here_o intend_v begin_v when_o god_n make_v this_o ââ¦ning_n ââ¦egan_v against_o satan_n but_o promise_v to_o man_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v follow_v thereupon_o this_o day_n be_v also_o in_o moses_n and_o ioshua_n time_n and_o this_o rest_n be_v typify_v to_o they_o under_o sundry_a legal_a rite_n and_o type_n and_o under_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n type_n spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o their_o external_a and_o legââ¦ll_a type_n their_o circumcision_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ãâã_d col._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o eat_v manna_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o their_o passeover_n do_v typify_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o do_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v set_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o ãâã_d heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 4._o 14._o the_o tabernacle_n set_v forth_o heaven_n heb._n 8_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v liââ¦t_v up_o before_o they_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o particular_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v a_o figure_n namely_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o ãâã_d have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o of_o particular_a rite_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o 13._o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a truth_n and_o substance_n be_v comprise_v under_o external_a and_o legal_a type_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n delight_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a joh._n 4._o 24._o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o legal_a service_n be_v of_o use_n they_o be_v detest_v by_o god_n in_o three_o ãâã_d 1._o when_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n 8ââ¦_n god_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o ãâã_d this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o hear_v far_o from_o i_o three_o 29_o 13._o 2._o when_o they_o make_v they_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v over_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n ââ¦aith_n god_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 14_o 15._o the_o ãâã_d be_v note_v jer._n 7._o 9_o 11._o matth_n 23._o 14._o 3._o when_o people_n rest_v only_o on_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o those_o outward_a performance_n not_o regard_v the_o inward_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o ãâã_d thou_o do_v not_o desire_v psal._n 40._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v not_o reââ¦_n thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n psal._n 50._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o ground_n of_o saint_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n type_n that_o they_o perform_v but_o the_o internal_a truth_n which_o they_o believe_v by_o faith_n abel_n ãâã_d unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11._o 4_o his_o say_v have_v a_o ãâã_d upon_o christ_n the_o truth_n not_o simple_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v abraââ¦_n see_v christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o 56._o moses_n esteemââ¦d_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a ãâã_d heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o as_o he_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ._n of_o other_o end_n why_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o spiritual_a truth_n see_v §_o 49._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o performance_n external_o of_o outward_a rite_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n nor_o in_o external_a blessing_n but_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o high_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v pain_n worth_a the_o take_n to_o search_v after_o the_o ãâã_d evangelicall_n and_o celestial_a truth_n
altogether_o fruitless_a every_o seââ¦_n that_o you_o hear_v will_v either_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o heaven_n or_o put_v you_o off_o further_o from_o it_o 5._o what_o thanks_o be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o word_n we_o in_o vouchsafe_v a_o mean_n so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o especial_o be_v bind_v iââ¦_n this_o case_n to_o praise_n god_n on_o who_o it_o work_v kind_o in_o convince_a our_o judgemeââ¦_n in_o persuade_v our_o heart_n in_o subdue_a our_o corruption_n in_o alter_v our_o disposition_n make_v lamb_n of_o lion_n isa._n 11._o 6._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o word_n resemblance_n to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v simple_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v comparative_o his_o comparison_n be_v ãâã_d from_o a_o sword_n a_o good_a sword_n use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o hard_a steel_n which_o of_o all_o metal_n may_v be_v make_v be_v the_o sharp_a whereby_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o be_v long_o and_o thin_a the_o more_o deep_o glaââ¦ius_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d to_o fight_v jam._n 4ââ¦_n for_o a_o sword_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a instrument_n wherewith_o man_n fight_v by_o it_o they_o may_v ââ¦fend_v themselves_o and_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n for_o both_o these_o end_n do_v peter_n draw_v ãâã_d sword_n job._n 18._o 10._o every_o soldier_n therefore_o have_v his_o sword_n beside_o the_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n dââ¦fence_n which_o he_o use_v and_o most_o gentleman_n use_v to_o put_v on_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o that_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o instrument_n more_o fit_a for_o both_o those_o use_n magistrate_n also_o use_v to_o have_v a_o sword_n carry_v before_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o aââ¦thorty_n ãâã_d and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o ââ¦we_n and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n hââ¦_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o by_o the_o sword_n he_o mean_v especial_o poweââ¦_n of_o punish_v and_o that_o with_o the_o sword_n even_o to_o death_n the_o sword_n be_v a_o mortal_a weapon_n any_o limb_n even_o the_o head_n itself_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o weapon_n thereby_o or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n soon_o thrust_v through_o it_o all_o age_n more_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n ãâã_d in_o hebrew_n desolatio_fw-la the_o same_a word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sword_n signify_v all_o destruââ¦_n this_o phrase_n to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o ãâã_d 11._o 37._o fââ¦ly_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resemble_v to_o a_o sword_n nothing_o more_o deââ¦_n sin_n error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o enormiââ¦_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n style_v it_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n ãâã_d greek_a ãâã_d a_o two-mouthed_a sword_n in_o hebrew_n ãâã_d mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o sword_n ãâã_d we_o in_o english_a call_v the_o edge_n because_o as_o a_o mouth_n especial_o of_o a_o ravenous_a ãâã_d or_o fish_n devour_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o a_o sword_n destroy_v such_o as_o ãâã_d ââ¦ruck_v therewith_o the_o other_o two_o learned_a language_n 24_o greek_a and_o gladij_fw-la latin_a imitate_v the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d iââ¦_n reference_n to_o this_o metaphor_n a_o sword_n be_v say_v devorat_fw-la to_o devour_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o &_o ãâã_d 2ââ¦_n now_o there_o be_v some_o sword_n which_o have_v two_o edge_n or_o edge_n on_o both_o side_n and_o ãâã_d be_v call_v ãâã_d two-mouthed_a or_o two-edged_a sword_n they_o devour_v or_o cut_v on_o both_o ãâã_d psal._n 149._o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n use_v of_o all_o sword_n to_o be_v the_o sharp_a ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o epithet_n sharp_a be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o ââ¦_n 12._o the_o ãâã_d positive_a of_o the_o ãâã_d comparative_a translate_v sharp_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o seco_fw-la ãâã_d that_o signify_v to_o cut_v so_o as_o it_o imply_v such_o a_o sharpness_n as_o cut_v and_o ãâã_d the_o comparative_a be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n compare_v which_o be_v the_o sword_n word_n of_o god_n far_o exceed_v in_o the_o sharpness_n and_o pierce_a power_n which_o it_o ãâã_d the_o two-edged_a sword_n whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o resemble_v and_o because_o some_o sword_n be_v sharp_a than_o other_o he_o insert_v this_o particle_n ãâã_d any_o or_o every_o whereby_o be_v ãâã_d that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o sharp_a as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o comparison_n a_o gradation_n of_o four_o step_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a 2._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o sword_n 3._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 4._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o sword_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o sword_n ãâã_d then_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v add_v in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o general_n for_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n resemblance_n be_v take_v from_o word_n thing_n sensible_a with_o which_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o ââ¦e_n well_o know_v do_v much_o illustrate_v and_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n that_o be_v resemble_v thereunto_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v our_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o particular_a for_o demonstration_n of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o the_o word_n have_v two_o side_n or_o two_o part_n the_o law_n edge_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v one_o edge_n to_o slay_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o gospel_n another_o to_o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n 2._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n cut_v which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v turn_v so_o the_o word_n of_o way_n god_n the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o do_v all_o work_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n to_o opinion_n affection_n or_o action_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 3._o as_o with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o man_n may_v defend_v and_o offend_v so_o with_o the_o word_n oââ¦ence_n veââ¦ity_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o error_n and_o every_o enormity_n may_v be_v refell_v and_o repel_v see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 4_o 5_o 11._o sword_n from_o this_o metaphor_n learn_v these_o lesson_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v against_o the_o word_n or_o hinder_v minister_n from_o word_n preach_v it_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n regiment_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o will_v a_o magistrate_n endure_v such_o as_o strike_v down_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v ãâã_d before_o he_o and_o thrust_v the_o swordbearer_n out_o of_o his_o place_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o ãâã_d any_o hand_n in_o oppose_v or_o interrupt_v the_o government_n of_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o not_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blunt_a thing_n which_o can_v neither_o ãâã_d word_n nor_o pierce_v it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n the_o sword_n of_o elisha_n which_o be_v god_n word_n in_o his_o mouth_n slay_v thoââ¦e_v that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazail_a aââ¦d_n jehu_n who_o be_v both_o mighty_a prince_n 1_o king_n 19_o 17._o i_o have_v hââ¦wed_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o prophet_n ãâã_d i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o ãâã_d to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n ãâã_d it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o sââ¦ay_v the_o wicked_a isa._n 11._o 4._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apââ¦_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o child_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o sharp_a
other_o man_n than_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v for_o siââ¦s_n ãâã_d the_o sin_n of_o other_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 4_o 8._o by_o people_n be_v here_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n see_v ãâã_d 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o this_o particle_n as_o be_v premise_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o ãâã_d themââ¦elves_n good_a must_v also_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o this_o reddition_n or_o application_n be_v ââ¦ded_v so_o also_o for_o himself_o this_o be_v again_o thus_o testify_v he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ãâã_d heb._n 9_o 7._o 1._o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o himself_o as_o for_o other_o 2._o he_o may_v reap_v good_a thereby_o as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o highpriest_n but_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v ãâã_d one_o high_a priest_n at_o a_o time_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o we_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o to_o ãâã_d for_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o deliver_v to_o other_o it_o be_v paulsââ¦rection_n ââ¦rection_z to_o the_o minister_n at_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o ãâã_d act._n 20._o 28._o so_o also_o to_o timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o ãâã_d this_o reason_n thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o he_o well_o ãâã_d this_o direction_n in_o himself_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o ãâã_d subjection_n lââ¦st_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o verb_n offer_n comprise_v sacrifice_n under_o it_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 6._o this_o last_o phrase_n to_o offer_v for_o sin_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o ãâã_d sin_n as_o to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n ãâã_d comprise_v under_o the_o word_n infirmity_n v_o 2._o §_o 12._o ãâã_d have_v reference_n to_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n imply_v two_o thing_n ãâã_d which_o christ_n the_o true_a highpriest_n be_v exempt_a one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n hereof_o see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 91._o the_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o highpriest_n under_o ãâã_d himself_n law_n do_v he_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d himself_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 27._o what_o christ_n do_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o need_v it_o he_o himself_o need_v none_o though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n ãâã_d be_v like_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o these_o two_o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n ãâã_d they_o §._o 15._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o for_o every_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v ãâã_d god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o ãâã_d he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o ãâã_d the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n 1._o two_o point_n be_v herein_o observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o description_n with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o connexion_n be_v by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n 2._o the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n which_o be_v six_o 1._o the_o stock_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v hereabout_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o a_o difference_n of_o priest_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o highpriest_n 2._o a_o common_a condition_n in_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n every_o 3._o the_o kind_n of_o stock_n man_n 4._o his_o rise_n from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o 2._o his_o calling_n in_o this_o word_n be_v ordain_v 3._o a_o general_a end_n for_o man_n namely_o for_o their_o good_a 4._o the_o subject_n of_o his_o function_n thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 5._o a_o special_a end_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o observe_v 1._o the_o priest_n act_n to_o offer_v 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o gift_n 2._o sacrifice_n 3._o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o sin_n 2._o 6._o his_o qualification_n about_o this_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o point_n itself_o v_o 2._o 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v v_o 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o point_n be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o qualification_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o kind_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o double_a object_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o compassion_n be_v his_o own_o condition_n herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o person_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o 2._o the_o ground_n itself_o infirmity_n 3._o his_o subjection_n thereto_o be_v compass_v with_o 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v set_v out_o 3._o 1._o in_o general_n for_o by_o reason_n hereof_o 2._o in_o particular_a and_o that_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n to_o offer_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n he_o ought_v 2._o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n they_o be_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o people_n 2._o his_o own_o for_o himself_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o join_v they_o together_o by_o these_o particle_n of_o comparison_n as_o so_o also_o §._o 16._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o i._o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n for_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o priest_n belong_v to_o he_o 1._o see_v §_o 2._o ii_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o priest_n for_o one_o be_v a_o highpriest_n iii_o all_o high-priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n this_o particle_n every_o include_v all_o see_v §_o 2._o iu_o high-priest_n be_v of_o man_n stock_n for_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n see_v §_o 2._o v._o high-priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o their_o function_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v see_v §_o 3._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n function_n be_v for_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n for_o man_n see_v §_o 4._o vii_o when_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o have_v one_o to_o be_v for_o they_o see_v §_o 5._o viii_o high-priest_n offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 6._o ix_o gift_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o god_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o mention_n of_o gift_n see_v §_o 7._o x._o beast_n under_o the_o law_n be_v stain_v for_o man_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 7._o xi_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d sin_n see_v §_o 8._o xii_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o compassion_n for_o priest_n be_v minister_n and_o it_o be_v 2._o say_v of_o they_o they_o can_v have_v compassion_n see_v §_o 8._o xiii_o ignorant_n person_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v such_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o priest_n compassion_n see_v §_o 9_o fourteen_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 10._o xv._n compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n under_o this_o phrase_n they_o the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o sort_n be_v comprise_v see_v §_o 11._o xvi_o high-priest_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n he_o be_v compass_v ãâã_d with_o infirmity_n xvii_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v one_o compassionate_a the_o inference_n in_o this_o phrase_n for_o that_o intend_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 13._o xviii_o mean_v afford_v for_o our_o good_a must_v be_v use_v this_o phrase_n of_o inference_n ãâã_d 3._o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v hint_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 14._o xix_o priest_n offer_v sacrificesor_n other_o this_o title_n god_n people_n be_v a_o note_n of_o diffââ¦ction_n from_o priest_n see_v §_o 14._o xx._n priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n also_o for_o themselves_o this_o be_v express_o set_v ãâã_d see_v §_o 14._o xxi_o high-priest_n have_v sin_n for_o this_o end_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o see_v §_o 14._o §._o 17._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n no_o
v._n 15._o for_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n psal._n 110._o 4._o of_o a_o negative_a ãâã_d see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o that_o than_o which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v especial_o observe_v be_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v 30._o of_o another_o kind_n then_o levi's_fw-la be_v the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o by_o many_o argument_n namely_o in_o that_o it_o be_v after_o another_o order_n under_o another_o law_n v_o 12._o by_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o tribe_n v_o 14._o of_o great_a efficacy_n v_o 19_o have_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n chap._n 9_o 23._o and_o a_o more_o glorious_a place_n chap._n 9_o 24._o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v not_o sufficient_a actual_o and_o effectual_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o function_n it_o can_v not_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o ãâã_d it_o can_v not_o proper_o sanctify_v it_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a those_o which_o be_v ãâã_d it_o chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n and_o other_o manner_n not_o to_o dote_v on_o outââ¦ard_a ãâã_d after_o another_o manner_n to_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o to_o use_v he_o than_o the_o ãâã_d come_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o use_v they_o we_o need_v not_o now_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o ãâã_d but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v to_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o bring_v dove_n ãâã_d goat_n bull_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n another_o priest_n require_v another_o kind_n of_o dispââ¦sition_n and_o conversation_n all_o thing_n be_v now_o new_a so_o must_v we_o be_v new_a creaââ¦_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o §._o 67._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n heb._n 7._o 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n this_o twelve_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o that_o priesthood_n be_v change_v by_o another_o which_o be_v after_o another_o order_n and_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o hereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v change_v the_o causal_n conjunction_n 85._o for_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o a_o consequence_n the_o consequence_n be_v insert_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o priesthood_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n within_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o privilege_n be_v this_o under_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o law_n also_o must_v be_v change_v the_o noun_n translate_v ãâã_d priesthood_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 11._o §_o 61._o of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d change_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 135._o here_o it_o imply_v such_o a_o change_n as_o one_o priesthood_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o null_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o the_o rââ¦om_n of_o it_o ãâã_d this_o noun_n change_n here_o signify_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n translate_v disannul_v do_v v_o 18._o ãâã_d both_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v with_o the_o ãâã_d same_o simple_a verb_n but_o different_a preposition_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o translation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n from_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o though_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o translate_n the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o chap._n 11._o 5._o act._n 7._o 16._o but_o rather_o a_o take_n of_o it_o clean_o away_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d of_o necessity_n imply_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v they_o be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n they_o live_v together_o and_o die_v together_o by_o ãâã_d law_n some_o take_v the_o particular_a ordinance_n about_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n to_o be_v mean_v but_o sure_o it_o here_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o clause_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n v_o 11._o now_o the_o people_n do_v not_o receive_v such_o ordinance_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n but_o that_o whole_a law_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o take_v this_o occasion_n of_o demonstrate_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o draw_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o it_o that_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o be_v set_v and_o settle_v on_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a intendment_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 68_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o a_o threefold_a law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v here_o in_o particular_a intend_v for_o that_o especial_o depend_v upon_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o moral_a law_n concern_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o two_o other_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o ahraham_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n enjoin_v such_o service_n as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n ãâã_d such_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o appertain_v thereunto_o and_o withal_o it_o direct_v ãâã_d and_o people_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v there_o be_v very_o a_o ãâã_d of_o the_o commandment_n v_o 18._o this_o be_v that_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o be_v ãâã_d be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v that_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o col._n 2._o 14._o object_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o exod._n 28._o 43._o and_o ââ¦_n ââ¦nant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o numb_a 18._o 19_o answ._n use_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v for_o ever_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o ãâã_d for_o a_o long_a season_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o eccl._n 12._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o unalterable_a stability_n so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n appoint_v ãâã_d thus_o that_o which_o continue_v unalterable_a till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ãâã_d exod._n 21._o 6._o 3._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o life_n thus_o samuel_n be_v devote_v ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 22._o 4._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d continue_v so_o long_o as_o that_o estate_n last_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o or_o everlasting_a ãâã_d 17._o 8._o 5._o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o end_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ever_o as_o solomon_n throne_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o in_o the_o first_o and_o two_o last_o respect_n before_o mention_v may_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n ãâã_d say_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n many_o hundred_o ãâã_d even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n last_v and_o it_o end_v in_o christ_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n 1._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o must_v vanish_v aââ¦ay_o because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o substance_n the_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n and_o type_n of_o a_o truth_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o now_o a_o figure_n and_o type_n cease_v when_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v and_o a_o shadow_n vanish_v away_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o place_n and_o present_v herein_o lieââ¦h_v a_o difference_n between_o shadow_n and_o type_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o ãâã_d and_o sacrament_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o former_a be_v of_o thing_n future_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n exhibit_v and_o pass_v the_o former_a can_v retain_v their_o life_n and_o vigour_n together_o with_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n the_o latter_a may_v retain_v their_o life_n and_o full_a vigour_n together_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v
2._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o fence_a as_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o as_o when_o beast_n of_o one_o lord_n be_v so_o fence_v in_o a_o pasture_n as_o other_o beast_n can_v come_v iââ¦to_o their_o pasture_n therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o unite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o ãâã_d make_v of_o they_o one_o he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v down_o this_o stop_n of_o partition_n wall_n eph._n ââ¦_n 14._o ââ¦_n that_o law_n have_v not_o be_v abrogate_a the_o gentile_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o christ_n fold_n as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v joh._n 10._o 16._o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o ãâã_d law_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n be_v exhibit_v ãâã_d accomplish_v that_o law_n of_o ceremony_n remain_v in_o force_n with_o the_o jew_n upon_o ãâã_d ground_n 1._o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n 2._o thereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o will-worship_n 3._o they_o be_v also_o thereby_o keep_v from_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentileââ¦_n iââ¦_n their_o idolatrous_a service_n 4._o they_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o look_a glââ¦sse_n tââ¦_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o image_n of_o christ._n 5._o they_o be_v many_o heavy_a burdensome_a painful_a chargeable_a rite_n they_o ãâã_d the_o jew_n the_o more_o to_o long_o after_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ãâã_d law_n that_o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o for_o 1._o it_o point_v out_o christ_n under_o rudiment_n and_o ceremony_n it_o force_a man_n to_o seek_v help_n elsewhere_o because_o it_o can_v not_o perfect_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o 1._o this_o aggravate_v those_o dotage_n which_o be_v note_v §_o 61._o law_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o who_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o christ_n have_v be_v exhibit_v for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o ãâã_d nââ¦r_v our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o bondage_n worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n have_v many_o memorial_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o therein_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o memory_n thereof_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 3._o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o willing_o and_o cheerfullââ¦_n gospel_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o law_n whereinto_o that_o be_v translate_v that_o be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o law_n require_v ãâã_d impossibility_n as_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a rom._n 10._o 6_o 7._o but_o it_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n mar._n 1._o 15._o i'faith_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o free_a gââ¦ace_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o but_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o gracious_o offer_v repentance_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o free_o justify_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o sin_n yea_o this_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o it_o require_v if_o this_o law_n into_o which_o the_o other_o be_v translââ¦ted_v be_v thorough_o compare_v with_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n matth._n 11._o 30._o but_o that_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n ãâã_d none_o can_v bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o §._o 69._o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o judicial_a law_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o polity_n this_o law_n concern_v especial_o their_o civil_a estate_n many_o branch_n of_o that_o law_n appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n as_o the_o particular_a law_n about_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whether_o such_o as_o slay_v any_o unaware_o flee_v and_o there_o abide_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 25._o and_o law_n about_o leper_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v leu._n 14._o 3._o and_o sundry_a other_o case_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o deut._n 17._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o law_n of_o 7._o distinguish_a tribe_n of_o reserve_v inheritance_n to_o special_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n ãâã_d 4._o 4._o of_o raise_v seed_n to_o a_o brother_n that_o die_v without_o issue_n gen._n 38._o 8._o 9_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o freedom_n at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25._o 13._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o branch_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o rest_v upon_o common_a equity_n 35._o and_o be_v mean_n of_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o put_v to_o death_n idolater_n and_o such_o as_o entice_v other_o thereunto_o and_o witch_n and_o wilful_a murderer_n and_o other_o notorious_a malefactor_n so_o likewise_o law_n against_o incest_n and_o incestuous_a marriage_n law_n of_o reverence_v and_o obey_v superior_n and_o governor_n and_o of_o deal_v just_o in_o borrow_v restore_a buy_v sell_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o contract_n the_o former_a sort_n be_v abolish_v together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n the_o latter_a remain_n as_o good_a direction_n to_o order_n even_o christian_a polity_n according_o 1._o by_o these_o kind_n of_o law_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o observe_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o particular_a kind_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n and_o in_o give_v they_o answerable_a law_n and_o yet_o not_o tie_v all_o nation_n and_o state_n thereunto_o 2._o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o other_o to_o have_v law_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o piety_n bind_v they_o more_o obedient_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o wholesome_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n unity_n and_o amity_n among_o themselves_o §._o 70._o of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n yea_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousnessââ¦_n whereby_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a law_n of_o perpetual_a use_n never_o ãâã_d unchangeable_a be_v abrogate_a this_o be_v that_o law_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v matth._n 5._o 1ââ¦_n ãâã_d be_v the_o law_n which_o through_o faith_n we_o establish_v rom._n 3._o 31._o this_o be_v that_o law_n ãâã_d which_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v pass_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v matth._n 5._o 18._o yet_o because_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v man_n to_o ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a ââ¦nd_n thereof_o as_o it_o beat_v he_o down_o into_o ãâã_d most_o woeful_a and_o curse_a estate_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ãâã_d john_n 11._o 25._o in_o sundry_a circumstance_n alter_v or_o rather_o mollify_v it_o will_v be_v therefore_o requisite_a distinct_o to_o declare_v both_o wherein_o that_o alteration_n ãâã_d qualification_n consist_v and_o also_o wherein_o the_o moral_a law_n still_o remain_v of_o use_n ãâã_d christian_n it_o be_v mollify_v in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n act._n 13._o 39_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v to_o justify_v ãâã_d mollify_v observer_n thereof_o but_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n corruption_n that_o be_v impossible_a ãâã_d 8._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 11._o god_n therefore_o now_o have_v appoint_v another_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n ãâã_d be_v christ_n and_o say_v in_o he_o act._n 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 28._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o the_o law_n accept_v no_o duty_n but_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rome_n 10._o 5._o this_o therefore_o be_v ãâã_d doom_n of_o the_o law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n though_o not_o
frame_v according_a to_o this_o exact_a rule_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n this_o be_v ãâã_d righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v ââ¦ed_v we_o ãâã_d ourselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n ãâã_d towards_o maââ¦_n act._n 24._o 16._o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o accidental_a power_n which_o the_o law_n through_o man_n corruption_n have_v to_o increase_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a rom._n 7._o 13._o for_o the_o ââ¦ry_n forbid_v of_o a_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n make_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n more_o eager_o pursue_v it_o as_o a_o stubborn_a child_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v thus_o much_o hereupon_o they_o have_v this_o proverb_n we_o be_v ãâã_d prone_a to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o desire_v thing_n deny_v there_o be_v negata_fw-la a_o secret_a antipathy_n and_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o god_n pure_a law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o antipathy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o true_a believer_n namely_o a_o true_a desire_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o ãâã_d 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n peremptory_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgressor_n and_o transgression_n deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o the_o law_n admit_v no_o surety_n nor_o accept_v any_o repentance_n thus_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23._o yet_o this_o curse_n do_v not_o light_a on_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o though_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n yet_o still_o it_o remain_v we_o to_o be_v of_o use_n for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n 1._o for_o instruction_n it_o demonstrate_v these_o point_n follow_v 1._o what_o god_n himself_o be_v exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o what_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v psalm_n 40._o 8._o 3._o what_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 4._o what_o sin_n be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 20._o 5._o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n jam._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 7._o 7._o 6._o what_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v rom._n 7._o 14._o 7._o what_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o life_n be_v rom._n 7._o 19_o 8._o god_n approbation_n of_o obedience_n exod._n 20._o 6_o 12._o 9_o god_n detestation_n of_o transgressor_n exod._n 20._o 5_o 7._o 10._o the_o fearful_a doom_n of_o sinner_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 11._o man_n disability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o direct_v 2._o for_o direction_n the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n to_o these_o point_n follow_v 1._o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o 5._o to_o work_v self-deniall_n 6._o to_o drive_v mââ¦n_v to_o christ._n 7._o to_o pââ¦t_v they_o on_o to_o endeavour_v after_o as_o near_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o can_v 8._o to_o make_v they_o fearful_a of_o pull_v upon_o their_o soul_n a_o more_o fearful_a doom_n then_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o despise_v the_o gospel_n 9_o to_o make_v impenitent_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a 10._o to_o make_v believer_n more_o thankful_a for_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n ââ¦hereby_o as_o a_o surââ¦ty_n he_o have_v do_v foââ¦_n they_o what_o they_o can_v not_o and_o endure_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o deserve_v to_o free_a thââ¦m_n from_o the_o same_o §._o 71._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 11_o 12._o ãâã_d 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n thereof_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o a_o proof_n thereof_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o it_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o priesthood_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o have_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o person_n exercise_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n leviticall_a 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o this_o supposition_n if_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o law_n under_o iââ¦_n the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o it_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o it_o v_o 12._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n be_v from_o the_o nââ¦ed_n of_o another_o priesthood_n here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o interrogation_n what_o need_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n another_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n be_v in_o two_o order_n the_o first_o order_n be_v assert_v thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o order_n be_v remove_v thus_o not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n vââ¦rs_n ãâã_d the_o consequence_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o reââ¦_n betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o law_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o hereof_o be_v two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v for_o grant_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o other_o a_o inference_n make_v upon_o that_o grant_n there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n doctrine_n i._o a_o conditional_a supposition_n may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n this_o supposition_n it_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n imperfect_a see_v §_o 61._o ii_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o ãâã_d iii_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v son_n of_o levi._n this_o word_n leviticall_a ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o iv._o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o ââ¦sequence_n infer_v upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 61._o v._o a_o priesthood_n be_v use_v for_o establish_v a_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ââ¦hood_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o a_o priesthood_n be_v for_o people_n use_n for_o the_o people_n ãâã_d it_o see_v §_o 63._o vii_o a_o imperfect_a prieââ¦t-hood_n need_v another_o this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 64_o viii_o nothing_o may_v ââ¦e_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a this_o by_o consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n see_v §_o 65._o ix_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o levi._n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 64._o x._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v express_o ãâã_d see_v §_o 66._o xi_o christ_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o also_o be_v express_o affirm_v see_v §_o 66._o vers._n 12._o xii_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v
the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o person_n joh._n 6._o 37_o 40._o ãâã_d all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o and_o ãâã_d every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o grace_n law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n hereof_o the_o position_n of_o papist_n about_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n 9_o by_o the_o work_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v ãâã_d and_o heretical_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v comprise_v under_o that_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a work_n what_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a they_o be_v all_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o external_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o appoint_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o testify_v their_o repentance_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a object_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v he_o out_o more_o obscure_o we_o be_v memorial_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o set_v he_o out_o more_o clear_o in_o that_o power_n which_o they_o give_v to_o sacrament_n they_o make_v they_o plain_a idol_n for_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o make_v perfect_a be_v to_o regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v man_n but_o all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o isa._n 53._o 11._o rom._n 1._o 4._o §._o 87._o of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n to_o show_v that_o thouââ¦h_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a yet_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o church_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o mean_n that_o can_v do_v it_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n ãâã_d but_o and_o that_o to_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o this_o mean_n which_o can_v do_v that_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o the_o mean_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d bring_v in_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v ãâã_d to_o bring_v matth._n 21._o 2._o the_o single_a compound_n induco_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o luk._n 1_o ââ¦_n 21._o the_o double_a compound_n to_o superinducââ¦_n superinduce_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o upon_o another_o there_o be_v a_o double_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n bring_v in_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o abstract_n or_o substantive_a be_v use_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o be_v the_o bringer_n in_o thereof_o but_o the_o bring_n in_o which_o imply_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n do_v this_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o office_n 2._o in_o that_o a_o double_a compound_n word_n be_v use_v the_o grecian_n use_v this_o double_a compound_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o another_o place_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v at_o home_n or_o in_o their_o own_o country_n as_o wine_n orange_n spice_n and_o other_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n but_o bring_v to_o we_o out_o of_o other_o country_n this_o word_n than_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o come_v from_o another_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n then_o levi's_fw-la fit_a ââ¦y_n be_v this_o word_n here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o powerful_a mean_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o former_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o former_a can_v not_o this_o emphatical_a word_n be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o be_v style_v ãâã_d a_o better_a hope_n hope_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o priesthood_n hope_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o style_v hope_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o david_n make_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o priesthood_n then_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o hope_v for_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o be_v to_o we_o while_o here_o we_o live_v to_o come_v and_o hope_v for_o for_o heaven_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o hope_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 62._o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o hope_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n the_o law_n prove_v bankrupt_a man_n hope_n be_v ãâã_d as_o when_o a_o suppose_a able_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o do_v some_o great_a work_n as_o ãâã_d a_o college_n or_o hospital_n fail_v in_o his_o estate_n or_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n hope_n of_o have_v it_o effect_v fail_v but_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ãâã_d priesthood_n another_o and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n ãâã_d give_v thus_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o soresaid_a hope_n be_v call_v better_a in_o two_o respect_n 21._o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o the_o leââ¦iticall_a priest_n ãâã_d nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o legal_a purification_n outward_a ãâã_d ãâã_d earthly_a inheritance_n such_o blessing_n as_o be_v promise_v leââ¦it_n 26._o 4._o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o and_o ââ¦nall_a glory_n hereafter_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a ãâã_d hope_v for_o namely_o more_o immediate_o more_o perspicuous_o more_o efficacious_o ãâã_d under_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o true_a saint_n even_o under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o ãâã_d the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n here_o intend_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o ãâã_d day_n and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ãâã_d which_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n ãâã_d that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o ãâã_d adam_n sin_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v purge_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n because_o the_o ãâã_d which_o be_v make_v of_o he_o make_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o law_n ãâã_d afford_v unto_o they_o thus_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o ãâã_d look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 10_o 16._o this_o better_a hope_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o legal_a rite_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v actual_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o ãâã_d under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o open_v so_o as_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n ââ¦ehold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o as_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v letter_n so_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n ratify_v thereby_o and_o ââ¦mises_n depend_v thereon_o and_o sacrifice_n appertain_v thereto_o all_o better_a v_o 22._o chap._n ãâã_d 6._o and_o 9_o 23._o hereupon_o christ_n blood_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v better_a thing_n chap._n 12._o ãâã_d and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o chap._n 11._o 40._o the_o principal_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v effect_v to_o not_o the_o full_a what_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n a_o supply_n in_o this_o
other_o perfect_a v_o 11._o §_o 61._o chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o the_o phrase_n translate_v ãâã_d evermore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n before_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o and_o here_o it_o be_v fit_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o §._o 118._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 28._o the_o general_a sum_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o of_o sundry_a other_o before_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v which_o they_o have_v the_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o be_v priest_n men._n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o condition_n which_o have_v infirmity_n the_o latter_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v which_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o oath_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n or_o order_n when_o he_o be_v confirm_v since_o the_o law_n 3._o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n son_n 4._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o institution_n consecrate_v 5._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o evermore_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o ii_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n warrant_v that_o law_n make_v they_o see_v v_o 16._o §_o 80._o iii_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 12._o iv._o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o oath_n that_o make_v he_o priest_n see_v v_o 20._o §_o 91._o v._o christ_n priesthood_n succeed_v the_o legal_a this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n sinââ¦e_v the_o law_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 87._o vi_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o highpriest_n he_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n son_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o §_o 27._o vii_o christ_n be_v solemn_o institute_v into_o his_o priesthood_n this_o word_n consecrate_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n oath_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v v_o 20._o §_o 91._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a perfect_a priesthood_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v consecrate_a prove_v this_o extent_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o ix_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o §._o 1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n proceed_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n faithful_a execution_n thereof_o he_o do_v large_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o that_o thorough_a out_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o even_o to_o the_o 19_o verse_n thereof_o to_o consider_v this_o chapter_n single_o by_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o about_o three_o general_a point_n be_v handle_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o execute_v that_o office_n v_o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o in_o execute_v it_o this_o be_v 1._o implicit_o hint_v v_o 2._o 2._o express_o prove_v by_o a_o necessity_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o example_n of_o other_o high-priest_n v_o 3_o 4._o 2._o prove_v by_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o v_o 5._o 3._o the_o covenant_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v this_o be_v set_v ouââ¦_n comparative_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n one_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o other_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o go_v before_o it_o both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v propound_v v_o 6._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o other_o be_v propound_v v_o 7._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n hereabout_o 1._o the_o substance_n be_v express_v 2._o a_o consequence_n be_v infer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o the_o difference_n betwiââ¦_n ãâã_d covenant_n the_o former_a be_v violate_v the_o latter_a remain_v stable_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v 1._o employ_v by_o god_n rebuke_v they_o v_o 8._o 2._o aggravate_v by_o their_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n v_o 9_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v also_o 1._o employ_v in_o this_o epithet_n new_a v_o 8._o 2._o confirm_a by_o the_o distinct_a promise_n annex_v thereunto_o the_o promise_n be_v four_o 1._o god_n will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n v_o 10._o 2._o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n v_o 10._o 3._o god_n will_v teach_v we_o v_o 11._o 4._o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n v_o 12._o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o ãâã_d former_a covenant_n v_o 13._o §._o 2._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 8._o v_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaveââ¦_n the_o particle_n of_o connection_n whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cââ¦junction_n of_o opposition_n common_o translate_v ãâã_d but_o which_o be_v oft_o use_v ãâã_d ââ¦_n mere_a supplement_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v now_o it_o be_v also_o use_v ãâã_d the_o close_a of_o a_o point_n after_o a_o sufficient_a discourse_n thereupon_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v ãâã_d to_o insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o discourse_n the_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d sum_n be_v a_o diminutive_a but_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a diminitives_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o way_n of_o amplification_n this_o diminutive_a may_v be_v here_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a sum_n under_o which_o ââ¦epidissimum_fw-la much_o matter_n be_v comprise_v the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v a_o head_n or_o a_o little_a head_n but_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n metaphorcal_o use_v it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o ãâã_d of_o money_n act._n 22._o 28._o metaphorical_o take_v it_o signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a point_n in_o a_o discourse_n be_v 2._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o a_o discourse_n whereunto_o all_o the_o particular_n thereof_o tend_v ãâã_d whereat_o they_o aim_v 3._o a_o brief_a compendium_n and_o abridgement_n of_o a_o large_a discourse_n a_o brief_a coââ¦_n together_o of_o many_o particular_n in_o one_o sum_fw-la in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n the_o word_n may_v here_o fit_o be_v use_v for_o neither_o of_o ãâã_d across_o the_o other_o but_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n follow_v for_o that_o which_o ãâã_d apostle_n comprise_v under_o this_o sum_n which_o he_o account_v a_o most_o principal_a point_n and_o which_o as_o a_o mark_n he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o be_v here_o in_o few_o word_n comprise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o spiritual_a celestial_a highpriest_n he_o be_v priest_n not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n external_a terrestrial_a occupy_v about_o outward_a ââ¦nall_a rite_n exercise_v and_o end_v his_o function_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n exercise_v his_o function_n in_o heaven_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o long_a discourse_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o ãâã_d former_a chapter_n insist_v upon_o and_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o main_a scope_n and_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o above_o all_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n to_o obsââ¦rve_v qââ¦t_fw-la how_o can_v christ_n priesthood_n be_v account_v spiritual_a and_o celestial_a when_o priest_n ãâã_d sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o suffer_v on_o earth_n answ._n 1._o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o man_n alone_o he_o be_v god-man_n he_o offer_v himself_o up_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n thus_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n
christ_n mediation_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n ââ¦r_a mediator_n ãâã_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o present_v our_o pââ¦rsons_n our_o prayer_n praise_n or_o any_o other_o due_a service_n unto_o god_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v upon_o this_o mediator_n and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16._o 23._o eââ¦h_o 5._o 20._o it_o have_v be_v a_o anciââ¦nt_n and_o be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o this_o office_n of_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v pacify_v god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n yea_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o our_o body_n into_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o especial_a ground_n 1._o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n and_o peace_n ââ¦ade_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n 2._o christ_n in_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o have_v undertakââ¦n_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o free_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o hââ¦th_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n as_o to_o procure_v god_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n so_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n wrought_v ââ¦y_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o may_v better_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o by_o ââ¦ur_n heart_n to_o god-ward_o we_o may_v know_v god_n heart_n to_o us-ward_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n christs_n mediatorship_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93_o 94._o he_o be_v also_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o upon_o covenant_n rebel_n rise_v against_o their_o king_n if_o the_o king_n son_n shall_v interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o those_o subject_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n and_o a_o covenant_n thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n a_o mediator_n that_o procure_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o see_v on_o both_o part_n that_o covenant_n perform_v thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n of_o tââ¦e_a covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o this_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n covenant_n 1._o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v there_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n effect_v by_o christ._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o 2._o to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o 1._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n for_o of_o all_o office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v mediation_n this_o do_v most_o especial_o commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o mean_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o pacify_v that_o wrath_n and_o the_o benââ¦fit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 2._o this_o also_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o mediation_n faith_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o two_o most_o stable_a and_o everlasting_a pillar_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v appease_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o jââ¦stice_n and_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o saint_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o righteousnââ¦sse_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o also_o give_v to_o we_o who_o be_v god_n confederate_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v god_n ãâã_d careful_a of_o keep_v covenant_n on_o our_o part_n our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n be_v ingaââ¦_n hereupon_o if_o we_o make_v forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n we_o give_v god_n just_a occasion_n to_o ãâã_d we_o on_o his_o part_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o point_n of_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o ãâã_d add_v thereunto_o better_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v ãâã_d chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 25._o of_o better_a promise_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n style_v better_o for_o the_o antecedent_n covenant_n and_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d establish_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 62._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a covenant_n settle_v upon_o a_o inââ¦iolable_a law_n such_o a_o law_n as_o like_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n alter_v not_o ãâã_d 6._o 8._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d better_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o of_o promise_n be_v privilege_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o §_o 44._o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v be_v style_v better_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v some_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n substance_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n have_v be_v oââ¦ly_o of_o external_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o they_o clean_o mistake_v the_o difââ¦_n who_o extend_v it_o so_o far_o and_o therein_o do_v much_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o faithfââ¦ll_a jew_n 1._o they_o make_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o to_o be_v in_o former_a time_n like_v unto_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o abide_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o bestow_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n that_o then_o live_v to_o be_v as_o our_o child_n who_o delight_n in_o outward_a fair_a toy_n their_o ground_n for_o restrain_v god_n promise_n under_o the_o law_n to_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n rest_v on_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o those_o promise_n be_v then_o make_v but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a matter_n be_v comprise_v under_o they_o canaan_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o heaven_n their_o deliverance_n from_o ãâã_d and_o other_o enemy_n be_v type_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o all_o manââ¦_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 95._o that_o christ_n ãâã_d comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v tââ¦at_a tââ¦ey_n desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o therefore_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n make_v to_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o
covenant_n or_o no._n if_o we_o be_v then_o assure_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o knowledge_n as_o will_v make_v ãâã_d subject_n to_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sufficient_a the_o forementioned_a covenant_n description_n of_o this_o knowledge_n thus_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o ãâã_d etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o this_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o 1._o hereby_o a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v manifest_v 2._o evidence_n be_v hereby_o give_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n 3._o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o only_a beââ¦_n son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o prerogative_n that_o man_n may_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 23._o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o many_o come_v too_o near_o to_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n because_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v they_o can_v know_v but_o in_o part_n a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o knowledge_n satisfy_v they_o can_n such_o indeed_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o transcendent_a description_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o under_o the_o nââ¦w_a covenant_n be_v promise_v shall_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o think_v they_o know_v much_o yet_o further_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o they_o be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o fill_v therewith_o col._n 1._o 9_o and_o abound_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n how_o much_o more_o of_o parent_n master_n minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v in_o place_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o §._o 74._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n and_o privilege_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a one_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conjunction_n of_o connexion_n ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o because_o imply_v as_o much_o so_o as_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n because_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o god_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o thou_o have_v say_v hezekiah_n in_o louââ¦_n to_o ãâã_d soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o ââ¦ack_n isa._n 38._o 17._o he_o make_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o godââ¦_n free_v he_o from_o destruction_n the_o like_a reason_n do_v god_n himself_o render_v of_o redeem_v his_o church_n isa._n 44._o 22._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n set_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 103._o 3._o and_o first_o crave_v it_o psal._n 51._o 1._o yea_o and_o place_v blessedness_n therein_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o by_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n all_o thââ¦t_n hinder_v mercy_n be_v remove_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o cloud_n which_o keep_v away_o the_o light_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o dam_n that_o keep_v the_o currant_n of_o god_n grace_n from_o flow_v on_o to_o we_o and_o the_o bar_n that_o fast_o close_v the_o door_n against_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o soul._n when_o that_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v and_o that_o dam_v break_v down_o and_o that_o bar_v pull_v out_o a_o ready_a way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v sin_n by_o reason_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v on_o we_o no_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o comfortable_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o uââ¦_n god_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o ãâã_d be_v as_o stubble_n take_v notice_n hereof_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n hatred_n of_o sin_n desire_v of_o pardon_n and_o faith_n therein_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n benââ¦fit_n in_o itself_o but_o much_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bless_a privilege_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v he_o on_o this_o ground_n may_v christ_n well_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a distress_a man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v 3._o this_o may_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o attain_v assurance_n sin_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n the_o advice_n which_o the_o wiseman_n give_v to_o a_o debtor_n prov._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o bring_v sinner_n be_v motive_n enough_o to_o enforce_v this_o point_n but_o behold_v a_o strong_a motive_n a_o positive_a motive_n the_o privilege_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o upon_o pardon_n of_o sin_n follow_v every_o good_a gift_n even_o whatsoever_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v for_o what_o can_v it_o more_o desire_n than_o what_o be_v comprise_v ãâã_d the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o well_o weigh_v it_o will_v make_v we_o cry_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 51._o 1._o have_v a_o man_n but_o one_o request_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o make_v unto_o god_n sure_o this_o which_o the_o publican_n make_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o will_v be_v the_o best_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o his_o confederates_n the_o lord_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n the_o 180._o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v appease_v or_o pacifiââ¦d_v by_o a_o mediator_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 34._o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o translate_v it_o forgive_v which_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v appease_v do_v use_n to_o forgive_v that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v spare_v deut._n 29._o 20._o another_o vastavit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o fuit_fw-la same_o letter_n but_o transpose_v have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o consume_v or_o utter_o destroy_v deut._n 28._o 38._o there_o be_v another_o operuit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cover_v and_o metaphorical_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n leu._n 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v propitiatorium_fw-la a_o name_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v in_o english_a a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o the_o latin_a translate_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o this_o latter_a hââ¦brew_n word_n propitius_fw-la
and_o we_o in_o imitation_n thereof_o propitious_a that_o be_v pacify_v favourable_a merciful_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v ãâã_d a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o one_o that_o do_v appease_v so_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n presuppose_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32._o 43._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o publican_n thus_o pray_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o pardon_v his_o people_n for_o where_o moses_n thus_o pray_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercââ¦_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n num._n 14._o 19_o 20._o ââ¦here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o psal._n 130._o 4._o the_o word_n ãâã_d my_o text_n be_v use_v this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n whereas_o dread_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o fear_v of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n keep_v many_o from_o approach_v thereunto_o that_o dread_a and_o fear_n be_v reââ¦_n in_o that_o the_o foresay_a throne_n be_v to_o god_n confederate_n a_o propitiatory_a a_o mercy_n ãâã_d which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 17._o when_o david_n beââ¦rd_v that_o saul_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_o sam._n 19_o 7._o and_o when_o absalon_n hear_v that_o his_o father_n heart_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o come_v ãâã_d 2_o sam._n 14._o 33._o yet_o these_o be_v but_o man_n and_o prone_a to_o alter_v their_o mind_n sââ¦ould_v not_o we_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pacification_n of_o the_o immutable_a god_n bold_o approach_v to_o he_o §._o 76._o of_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o god_n confederate_n that_o which_o most_o discourage_v people_n from_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v their_o sinfulness_n therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v here_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ãâã_d merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o ãâã_d god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a to_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o person_n in_o remove_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o that_o neither_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n three_o several_a word_n be_v ââ¦ere_o use_v unrighteousness_n sin_n iniquity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o first_o ãâã_d unrighteousness_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o the_o second_o word_n ãâã_d sin_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v imply_v a_o not_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o be_v for_o he_o sin_v that_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o by_o god_n the_o three_o word_n ãâã_d iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a signify_v rebellare_fw-la in_o general_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o notation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o this_o word_n be_v by_o some_o appropriate_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o the_o first_o to_o wrong_v against_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o favour_n two_o word_n yet_o so_o general_a as_o they_o comprise_v all_o mannââ¦r_n of_o sin_n under_o they_o whether_o against_o god_n or_o man_n hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n hinder_v not_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o for_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v sin_n hereupon_o a_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o thus_o to_o the_o lââ¦rd_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o dââ¦n_n 9_o 9_o and_o another_o thus_o god_n ââ¦eing_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n psal._n 78._o 38._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o ââ¦e_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o son_n admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v but_o like_o that_o hand_n writing_n which_o appear_v to_o belshazar_n which_o change_v his_o counterarce_n trouble_v his_o thought_n and_o loose_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n dan._n 5._o 6._o but_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o faith_n therein_o remove_v thââ¦t_a ãâã_d and_o work_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o shine_v upon_o they_o this_o comfort_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n hereof_o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 6._o forgive_v yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o privilege_n of_o pardon_n of_o siu_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o clause_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o of_o remember_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 95._o it_o pardon_v implyeââ¦h_v a_o fourfold_a act_n 1._o to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o 2._o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o 3._o to_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n 4._o oft_o to_o think_v on_o it_o in_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v 48._o neither_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o mind_n nor_o there_o hold_v they_o nor_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n nor_o think_v on_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v god_n discharge_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a discharge_n such_o sinner_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o both_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o remove_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a by_o many_o pertinent_a metaphor_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o case_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n on_o tââ¦e_a lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n §._o 77._o of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v all_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o god_n undertake_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o thus_o i_o will_v put_v my_o laweââ¦_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v perfome_v on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8._o 33._o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o part_n thereof_o concern_v mortification_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6._o 14._o concern_v vivification_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 11._o concern_v perseverance_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o they_o all_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o experience_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o forfeit_v the_o first_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o move_v god_n in_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o leave_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o man_n power_n and_o will_n but_o to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a
greek_a the_o plaââ¦ca_fw-la ââ¦tine_n have_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o thence_o which_o our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o call_v a_o plank_n it_o signify_v a_o plain_a table_n the_o lxx_o use_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o there_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v table_n of_o stone_n so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 7._o the_o plural_a number_n table_n be_v here_o use_v because_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o exod._n 31._o 18._o and_o 34._o 1._o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o by_o god_n himself_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o 16._o and_o again_o gââ¦d_o give_v ââ¦unto_o moses_n two_o table_n of_o stone_n exod._n 31._o 18._o these_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o moses_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o exod._n 32._o 19_o the_o other_o upon_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o exod._a 3ââ¦_n 1_o 4._o on_o these_o latter_a the_o lord_n himself_o write_v the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a table_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o coveââ¦tant_a the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 34._o 1_o 28._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o also_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n deut._n 10._o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v table_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o ten_o commandment_n engrave_v covenant_n upon_o they_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o ââ¦_n 22._o §_o 94._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o table_n be_v stone_n signify_v three_o thing_n stone_n 1._o their_o hardness_n 2._o their_o firmness_n 3._o their_o lastingnesse_n 1._o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o table_n of_o stone_n signify_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n ãâã_d which_o be_v hard_a inflexible_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o know_v say_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o thy_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o thy_o brow_n brass_n isa._n 48._o 4._o therefore_o when_o god_n convert_v a_o man_n he_o take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o he_o eze._n 11._o 19_o as_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n yea_o and_o beat_v to_o powder_v then_o make_v soft_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n will_v soon_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n judgement_n then_o mollify_v with_o his_o word_n 2._o stone_n be_v firm_a they_o will_v not_o as_o board_n lay_v in_o the_o sun_n warp_v or_o cleave_v or_o split_v asunder_o this_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o law_n ingrave_v on_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o the_o very_a heathen_a to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o law_n have_v they_o ingraven_v in_o brass_n a_o strong_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n law_n in_o high_a account_n this_o use_n do_v david_n make_v thereof_o psal._n 19_o 10._o 3._o stones_z last_o they_o do_v not_o decay_v as_o wood_n do_v so_o do_v god_n law_n endure_v for_o ãâã_d psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o foresay_a table_n of_o stone_n be_v polish_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o moses_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v thereon_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 34._o 1._o thus_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n we_o read_v of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n four_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o table_n that_o himself_o prepare_v exod._n 31._o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o table_n which_o moses_n prepare_v exod._n 34._o 1._o 3._o in_o adam_n heart_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o writing_n be_v deface_v by_o adam_n sin_n as_o god_n first_o engrave_v by_o moses_n cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n exod._n 32._o 19_o some_o remainder_n thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o new_a man_n be_v after_o god_n create_v ãâã_d and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o god_n second_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o two_o latter_a table_n as_o god_n law_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o god_n will_v so_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o man_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o table_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o yea_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o be_v further_a typify_v by_o put_v the_o law_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 20._o that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n fit_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v ãâã_d all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o as_o these_o table_n be_v style_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o six_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n that_o shadow_v it_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 25._o 10._o etc._n etc._n about_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v 5._o the_o use_n of_o it_o ãâã_d the_o hebrew_n title_n literal_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o ãâã_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cover_v mystical_o it_o be_v use_v to_o expiate_v and_o to_o remit_v by_o christ_n sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v when_o it_o be_v expiate_v and_o remit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o not_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o join_v these_o two_o together_o bless_a be_v ââ¦e_v who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 38._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o root_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_o translate_v some_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n translate_v this_o type_n operimentum_fw-la a_o cover_n other_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n translate_v it_o propitiatorium_fw-la a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n the_o lxx_o do_v join_v both_o together_o thus_o ãâã_d a_o covering-mercy-seat_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a cover_n the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o only_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o propitiation_n christ._n rom._n 3._o 25._o john_n 2._o 2_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o embolden_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n though_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v terrible_a as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n 9_o 18._o &_o 20._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 21._o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v he_o as_o one_o pacify_v sit_v on_o a_o mercy-seat_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o gold_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 17._o this_o typify_v the_o excellency_n purity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o enamour_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o arââ¦e_n length_n and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n this_o measure_n be_v just_o the_o same_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o way_n fit_a
for_o it_o of_o the_o very_a same_o cise_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n whereunto_o he_o be_v put_v 4._o the_o place_n where_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v set_v be_v upon_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 21._o for_o ark._n it_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o ark._n a_o especial_a reason_n hereof_o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o ark_n tââ¦_n sââ¦alt_v put_v the_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o this_o point_n be_v before_o mention_v in_o set_v down_o thââ¦_n ark._n it_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 16_o 21._o sure_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a end_n of_o repeat_v this_o point_n which_o be_v thiââ¦_n to_o make_v we_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v hereby_o which_o be_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o have_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o same_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o atonement_n which_o ââ¦e_n have_v make_v for_o we_o well_o therefore_o be_v he_o style_v apropitiation_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o poor_a sinner_n shall_v the_o law_n be_v saffer_v to_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o to_o indight_v accuse_v and_o give_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o law_n be_v the_o forest_n acââ¦_n that_o a_o sinner_n have_v without_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o devil_n want_v their_o evidence_n when_o one_o be_v arraign_v if_o his_o accuser_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o or_o appear_v without_o evidence_n he_o be_v acquit_v thus_o by_o christ_n shall_v such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v acquit_v ãâã_d suppress_v all_o accusation_n against_o all_o that_o believe_v iââ¦_n he_o ââ¦_n the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o god_n himself_o there_o i_o mercy-seat_n will_v meet_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._a 2ââ¦_n 22._o and_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n numb_a 7._o 89._o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n ââ¦d_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n thereat_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v god_n style_v the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v ãâã_d the_o cherubim_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 80._o 1._o isa._n 37._o 16._o for_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v between_o the_o cherubim_n §_o 32._o this_o typify_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o never_o be_v there_o so_o lively_a a_o representation_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 8_o 9_o 10._o never_o be_v god_n will_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v as_o by_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 18._o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o yea_o to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v heb._n 2._o 1._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o cherubim_n though_o the_o cherubim_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n thus_o and_o over_o in_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a type_n and_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v register_v exod._n 25._o 18_o 19_o 20._o about_o they_o these_o particular_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o title_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v 4._o their_o manner_n of_o stand_v 1._o their_o title_n signify_v cherubin_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n some_o draw_v the_o notation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d note_n of_o similitude_n and_o a_o ãâã_d chalde_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o ãâã_d in_o hebrew_n ãâã_d cherub_n signify_v a_o form_n or_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 84._o these_o cherubim_n do_v set_v out_o angââ¦ls_n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n of_o this_o place_n do_v justify_v the_o set_n up_o of_o church_n image_n in_o church_n from_o this_o instance_n but_o i_o return_v these_o answer_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o time_n then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o childhood_n much_o instruct_v by_o external_a visible_a and_o earthly_a rudiment_n 2._o this_o place_n where_o these_o resemblance_n be_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n keep_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o for_o those_o image_n the_o church_n have_v a_o express_a warrant_n but_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o contrary_a inhibition_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n apply_v these_o two_o cherubim_n to_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v two_o 2._o because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 3._o because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o application_n 2._o in_o other_o place_n they_o do_v apparent_o set_v forth_o angel_n as_o gen._n 3._o 24._o psal._n 18._o 10._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o 3._o their_o description_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n 2._o their_o matter_n be_v of_o gold_n exod._n 25._o 18._o gold_n this_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v luk._n 2._o 9_o see_v chap._n 1._o v_o ââ¦_n §_o 90._o they_o be_v call_v cherubim_v of_o glory_n 2._o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o make_v they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v style_v holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 89._o 3._o their_o everlasting_a continuance_n for_o angel_n be_v immortal_a spirit_n work_n this_o matter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o beat_a work_n exod._n 25._o 18._o so_o as_o it_o be_v all_o solid_a gold_n not_o partly_o wood_n partly_o gold_n this_o set_v out_o their_o simplicity_n that_o they_o be_v without_o mixture_n spirit_n without_o body_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 86._o this_o beat_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 18._o mercy-seat_n this_o declare_v that_o their_o stability_n be_v from_o christ._n as_o at_o first_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o christ_n col._n 1._o 16._o so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o so_o be_v we_o also_o eph._n 1._o 10._o 3._o the_o place_n where_o these_o cherubim_n be_v set_v be_v in_o general_a the_o most_o holy_a stand_v place_n which_o typify_v heaven_n thus_o heaven_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o angel_n abode_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o and_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_n 13._o 32._o and_o a_o heavenly_a ãâã_d luk._n 2._o 13._o there_o they_o be_v at_o first_o place_v and_o because_o they_o remain_v pure_a there_o they_o still_o abide_v in_o particular_a they_o be_v place_v over_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o pââ¦sence_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v still_o know_v his_o will_n and_o that_o in_o special_a for_o the_o church_n good_a they_o be_v in_o special_a at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n one_o at_o the_o one_o end_n the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o end_n exod._n 25._o 19_o this_o manifest_v their_o special_a attendance_n on_o christ._n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 97._o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o these_o cherubim_n stand_v be_v set_v down_o many_o way_n stand_v 1._o with_o wing_n exod._n 25._o 20._o this_o set_v out_o their_o sweetness_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 92._o 2._o with_o wing_n cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o they_o shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n this_o signify_v the_o surpass_a and_o incomprehensable_a majesty_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mercy-seat_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n 16._o in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o two_o other_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n 2._o because_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n majesty_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o here_o on_o earth_n adore_v that_o glorious_a majesty_n 3._o with_o face_n look_v one_o to_o another_o exod._n 25._o 20._o this_o show_v the_o
be_v make_v 2._o the_o doom_n concern_v death_n against_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o gen._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o ãâã_d be_v reverse_v and_o thereupon_o no_o remission_n without_o expiation_n no_o explation_n without_o satisfaction_n by_o death_n object_n god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v most_o free_a what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o such_o expiation_n satisfaction_n and_o satisfaction_n answ._n for_o recââ¦nciling_v these_o we_o must_v due_o consider_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o satisfaction_n 2._o he_o that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n 3._o he_o that_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n 1._o the_o pââ¦rsons_n that_o partake_v thereof_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o expiation_n by_o themselves_o therefore_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a 2._o the_o person_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o such_o a_o son_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o servant_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o be_v make_v for_o what_o can_v a_o father_n rââ¦ceive_v of_o his_o son_n beside_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o unity_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v god_n therefore_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n do_v this_o impeach_n the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o discharge_n if_o one_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o thereupon_o dischargââ¦_n the_o debtor_n be_v not_o that_o discharge_n most_o free_a 3._o the_o person_n that_o accept_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v the_o discharge_n joh._n 3._o 16_o therefore_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d be_v of_o free_a ãâã_d to_o those_o sinner_n god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o accept_v for_o such_o and_o such_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v his_o acceptance_n be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n hereof_o see_v morââ¦_n chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o in_o any_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o thy_o ãâã_d work_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v luk._n 18._o 11_o 12._o such_o think_v of_o no_o expiation_n but_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a puriââ¦y_n and_o perfect_a justice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thy_o own_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o think_v of_o some_o mean_n for_o satisfy_a justice_n and_o by_o ãâã_d thereabouts_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o will_v be_v so_o instruct_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v move_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o thus_o thy_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v as_o confident_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n it_o do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n aggravate_v the_o mercy_n ãâã_d nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o much_o amplifi_v the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o make_v this_o expiation_n §._o 44._o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o error_n the_o blood_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v that_o which_o he_o ãâã_d of_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v for_o himself_o of_o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o he_o offer_v ãâã_d only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o other_o for_o a_o high_a high_a priest_n be_v for_o man_n ãâã_d for_o other_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o of_o this_o word_n people_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o true_a great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 181._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v ãâã_d error_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o the_o participle_n be_v which_o be_v translate_v error_n the_o ignorant_a chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n not_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o restrain_v the_o high_a priest_n offer_v to_o lesser_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o be_v extenuate_v with_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n or_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o for_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o lesser_a kind_n of_o sin_n offering_n be_v make_v beside_o this_o phrase_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o every_o one_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o do_v he_o use_v ãâã_d a_o word_n that_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n heb._n 7._o 27._o ãâã_d the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v do_v answer_v signify_v error_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o law_n whereunto_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n indefinite_a word_n which_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v use_v the_o like_a be_v employ_v by_o those_o general_a phrase_n all_o their_o iniquity_n all_o their_o transgression_n all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o phrase_n may_v also_o be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o wilful_a sin_n obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o cause_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o for_o such_o a_o opposition_n be_v make_v numb_a 15._o 22_o 27_o 30._o and_o by_o that_o opposition_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o quest._n be_v that_o sin_n then_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n answ._n though_o the_o presumption_n there_o mean_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o thing_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o 2._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o 4._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o shall_v be_v upon_o he_o numb_a 15._o 31._o 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o sin_n heb._n 10._o ââ¦_n 29._o answ._n to_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v presumptuous_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o yet_o rââ¦pent_v and_o find_v mercy_n instance_n manass_v 2_o chro._n 33._o 13._o but_o so_o can_v he_o that_o ãâã_d against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o denial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicare_v though_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instance_n the_o incesââ¦_n person_n who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o suppose_v that_o such_o ãâã_d never_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v yet_o do_v it_o ãâã_d follow_v that_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o event_n pardon_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v pardonable_a to_o the_o three_o cut_v off_o employ_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a crime_n for_o which_o some_o ãâã_d put_v to_o death_n ex._n 31._o 14._o but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n nadabard_v ãâã_d commit_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 10._o 2._o yet_o to_o show_v that_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n remember_v mercy_n though_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o
their_o life_n yet_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n be_v consume_v let._n 10._o 5._o a_o like_a instance_n of_o mercy_n remember_v in_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o that_o prophet_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o devour_v by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o to_o the_o four_o this_o phrase_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o just_o deserve_v it_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n thââ¦_n this_o phrase_n do_v he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o only_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o another_o sin_n by_o not_o make_v it_o know_v leu._n 5._o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n resemblance_n be_v of_o unequal_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v ãâã_d from_o the_o less_o so_o as_o that_o place_n rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o sin_n less_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n escape_v not_o ãâã_d how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v note_v to_o keep_v some_o weak_a one_o from_o despair_n who_o from_o the_o forename_a text_n numb_a 15._o 30_o have_v infer_v that_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o ãâã_d a_o word_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n because_o every_o sin_n proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o just_a consequence_n for_o ãâã_d sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o extenuation_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n much_o more_o more_o heinous_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n leu._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 15._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n ãâã_d for_o our_o slip_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o least_o slip_n be_v against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o it_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n hereof_o venial_a see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 2._o this_o manifest_v their_o deceit_n who_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o plea._n sin_v on_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 3._o a_o like_a conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n be_v they_o who_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o puritanisââ¦_n sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o small_a sin_n christ_n say_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o ãâã_d shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v thorough_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a error_n we_o may_v find_v out_o our_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o watchful_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o error_n 6._o minister_n on_o this_o ground_n ought_v so_o to_o instruct_v their_o people_n as_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 7._o it_o concern_v people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o error_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 7._o thiââ¦_n verse_n setââ¦eth_v down_o special_a sanction_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o ãâã_d 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o perform_v his_o function_n 2._o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v 1._o the_o place_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n the_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o restraint_n in_o these_o two_o word_n alone_o once_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o year_n the_o duty_n that_o he_o perform_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o carry_v in_o blood_n he_o go_v not_o without_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v error_n doctrine_n i._o the_o law_n have_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 40._o ii_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 40._o iii_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 40._o four_o the_o highpriest_n go_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 41._o v._o the_o highpriest_n go_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 41._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o that_o appear_v before_o god_n see_v §_o 43._o vii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_a sin_n this_o phrase_n not_o without_o blood_n intend_v these_o two_o point_n see_v §_o 43._o viii_o the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n see_v §_o 44._o ix_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n these_o two_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o high-priest_n act_n in_o offer_v for_o himself_o see_v §_o 44._o x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 44._o xi_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n error_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v both_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o service_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v out_o their_o end_n and_o use_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o general_a end_n and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n people_n mind_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o diligent_o to_o heed_n what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v hereabout_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v moses_n declare_v those_o type_n and_o service_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o so_o do_v moses_n oââ¦_n the_o holy-ghost_n testify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o ãâã_d the_o word_n translate_v signify_v imply_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o ãâã_d a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v evident_a certain_a and_o manifest_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o gal_n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o another_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n testify_v unto_o he_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v show_v be_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o cerââ¦_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o credence_n therefore_o and_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o such_o and_o such_o type_n &_o service_n have_v such_o use_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o type_n and_o service_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o use_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n to_o do_v thereabouts_o what_o he_o do_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o such_o be_v their_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o time_n more_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n build_v upon_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n as_o divine_a
be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o imply_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o from_o sin_n which_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 2._o conscience_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n for_o then_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o obj._n david_n thus_o pray_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shaââ¦_n be_v white_a than_o snow_n psal._n 51._o 7._o answ._n david_n use_v those_o word_n metaphorical_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o ãâã_d he_o intend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o ãâã_d ââ¦rom_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o q._n be_v not_o believe_v jew_n under_o the_o law_n make_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o conscience_n a._n yes_o they_o be_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 6._o so_o all_o thosââ¦_n believer_n who_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 11._o 4._o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o all_o true_a bââ¦lievers_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o legal_a rite_n but_o by_o those_o evangelical_a and_o celestial_a truth_n which_o those_o rite_n typifââ¦d_v so_o as_o they_o be_v perfect_v even_o as_o we_o christian_n now_o be_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o manifest_o conscience_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n by_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n till_o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v but_o those_o rite_n can_v not_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o perfect_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 9_o 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o caââ¦_n ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a rite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a aââ¦_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n he_o here_o render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o mark_n 7._o 18._o so_o whatsoever_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v from_o without_o to_o the_o body_n only_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n the_o external_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v be_v four_o in_o number_n 1._o meat_n 2._o drink_v 3._o wash_n 4._o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v our_o english_a translator_n put_v in_o these_o word_n which_o stand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n it_o imply_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v one_o word_n more_o because_o because_o they_o stand_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n ãâã_d only_o add_v force_n to_o the_o reason_n because_o only_o in_o meat_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o have_v be_v spiritual_a matter_n join_v with_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o spirituall_n they_o may_v have_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o particular_a ãâã_d meat_n he_o understand_v 1._o all_o manner_n of_o meat-offering_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n lev_n ââ¦_n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o those_o offering_n whereof_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o portion_n to_o eat_v leu._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n leu._n 11._o 7._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o drink-offering_n exod._n 29._o 40._o leu._n 23._o 8._o imply_v and_o such_o drink_v as_o be_v allow_v or_o forbid_v to_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 9_o and_o to_o nazarites_n numb_a 6._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o nazarites_n judg._n 13._o 4._o and_o all_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o any_o unclean_a vessel_n leu._n 11._o 34._o obj._n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o defile_v a_o man_n answ._n this_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 3._o by_o the_o three_o imply_v wash_n the_o manifold_a rite_n of_o wash_v the_o priest_n their_o clothes_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a the_o inward_o and_o leg_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n leu._n 1._o 9_o 13._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 30._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n make_v unclean_a be_v to_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o water_n leu._n 15._o 6._o etc._n etc._n sundry_a unclean_a vessel_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sundry_a garment_n leu._n 6._o 27_o 28._o there_o be_v also_o a_o sprinkle_v water_n to_o sprinkle_v on_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v unclean_a numb_a 19_o 13._o etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o wash_n this_o epithet_n ãâã_d diverse_a be_v add_v 4._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v here_o call_v ordinance_n ãâã_d of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n our_o english_a turn_v it_o carnal_a ordinance_n this_o adjective_n and_o imply_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o style_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81._o under_o these_o ordinance_n he_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o legal_a rite_n beside_o the_o three_o before_o mention_v meat_n drink_n wash_n therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a be_v set_v down_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n justification_n or_o ââ¦piations_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v legal_o cleanse_v 2._o because_o they_o prefigure_v a_o true_a expiation_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o cleanse_v as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o can_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o they_o prefigure_v the_o apostle_n style_v they_o ordiââ¦_n of_o the_o flesh_n carnal_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o now_o that_o be_v count_v spiritual_a which_o spiritual_a iââ¦_n 1._o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o heavenly_a and_o divine_a 3._o firm_a and_o stable_a 4._o perpetual_a and_o durable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n carnal_a thing_n be_v outward_a earthy_a alterable_a momentary_a thus_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v carnal_a for_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o earthy_a in_o and_o about_o earthy_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v momentary_a 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d impose_v be_v a_o compound_n 1._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o be_v set_v or_o appoint_v phil._n 1._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 3_o the_o compound_n signify_v impose_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o or_o to_o lie_v upon_o joh._n 11._o 3._o 8._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v a_o burden_n and_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v burden_n some_o they_o be_v style_v a_o ãâã_d put_v upon_o man_n neck_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o word_n impose_v because_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o one_o case_n namely_o the_o dative_a and_o this_o of_o another_o hereupon_o loc_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o gift_n v_o 9_o this_o latter_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v the_o near_o the_o other_o be_v too_o remote_a but_o to_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v refer_v it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a bundle_n of_o legal_a
redemption_n which_o christ_n purchase_v be_v eternal_a so_o it_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 65._o xxi_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o this_o have_v our_o english_a here_o insert_v §._o 68_o of_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o thing_n know_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bulââ¦_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o ââ¦eiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purisy_v of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n perform_v the_o first_o particle_n in_o our_o english_a be_v ãâã_d a_o causal_n conjunction_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o it_o have_v in_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clââ¦use_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o to_o that_o eternal_a redemption_n which_o christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o argument_n be_v draw_v minori_fw-la from_o the_o less_o namely_o from_o the_o external_a virtue_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o connex_v or_o conditional_a proposition_n thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n do_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o do_v christ_n blood_n cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o conscience_n the_o hebrew_n well_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a by_o the_o rite_n ordain_v under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v clean_o again_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legal_a rite_n hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o argumââ¦nts_v take_v from_o such_o thing_n thing_n as_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v they_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o ãâã_d the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 21._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o especial_a point_n of_o prudence_n to_o observe_v wherein_o they_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v most_o skilful_a and_o answerable_o to_o seek_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o suââ¦h_a thing_n aââ¦_n they_o best_o understand_v and_o which_o they_o can_v gain_v say_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 11_o §_o 126._o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o parable_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o argument_n see_v chap._n 6_o v._n 7._o §_o 45._o §._o 69._o of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n ordainââ¦s_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o legal_a cleanse_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o grant_v principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v positive_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n under_o the_o law_n sanctify_v to_o thââ¦_n purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v two_o particular_a instance_n of_o legal_a purge_n which_o be_v blood_n and_o water_n the_o former_a be_v plain_o express_v the_o latter_a be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n the_o forââ¦er_n have_v a_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o solemn_a annual_a day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 14_o 15._o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n be_v synecdochical_o comprise_v under_o the_o same_o for_o they_o all_o have_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o under_o this_o title_n ãâã_d bull_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o word_n ãâã_d calf_n v_o 12._o §_o 56._o for_o it_o be_v a_o young_a bullock_n leu._n 16._o 3._o who_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o lxx_o do_v before_o he_o because_o it_o be_v young_a of_o the_o first_o year_n and_o a_o bull_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o male_a kind_n thus_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n oft_o express_v under_o this_o title_n as_o psal._n 50._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 4._o these_o and_o other_o like_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o even_o this_o virtue_n they_o can_v not_o have_v of_o and_o by_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n then_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o horse_n and_o swine_n but_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a creature_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v the_o foresay_a efficacy_n for_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o ãâã_d ââ¦5_n whereunto_o god_n ordain_v it_o this_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o other_o ãâã_d rite_n and_o in_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v use_v for_o work_a miracle_n ââ¦s_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o moses_n strike_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o rock_n exod._n 14._o 16._o &_o 17._o ââ¦_n all_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d forth_o as_o it_o please_v he_o what_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n shall_v be_v so_o do_v on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v ãâã_d for_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o careful_o use_v the_o same_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o seem_a meanness_n in_o the_o mean_n to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n this_o be_v naaman_n fault_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ãâã_d persuade_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o may_v have_v return_v as_o foul_a a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v 2_o king_n 5._o 11_o 13._o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o reason_n against_o the_o same_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o read_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o catechise_v to_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o christian_a ordinance_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 28._o §._o 70._o of_o purify_n water_n the_o other_o mean_v join_v with_o blood_n for_o purify_n the_o flesh_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o cow_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o type_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n which_o iââ¦_n distinct_o set_v down_o numb_a 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n concern_v that_o type_n sundry_a special_a point_n be_v observable_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o heifer_n in_o greek_a the_o title_n translate_v juvenca_fw-la heifer_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v domo_fw-la to_o tame_v for_o such_o a_o heifer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tame_a creature_n which_o man_n use_v it_o here_o hint_v the_o kind_n the_o sex_n and_o the_o age_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o the_o kind_n be_v of_o the_o herd_n or_o great_a sort_n of_o cattle_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o very_a solemn_a use_n 2._o the_o sex_n be_v the_o female_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o the_o female_a be_v the_o most_o useful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n that_o it_o breed_v calf_n and_o give_v milk_n 2._o female_n as_o well_o as_o male_n be_v solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o show_v that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 3._o the_o age_n be_v but_o young_a for_o a_o heifer_n be_v so_o call_v before_o it_o have_v a_o calf_n so_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o a_o young_a calf_n and_o a_o old_a cow_n it_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o prime_a age_n 2._o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v red_a numb_a 19_o 2._o red_a heifer_n be_v count_v the_o strong_a and_o such_o as_o give_v the_o best_a milk_n beside_o red_a be_v a_o bloody_a colour_n and_o it_o typify_v the_o red_a apparel_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n isa._n 63._o 2._o rev._n 19_o 13._o 3._o it_o be_v without_o spot_n to_o set_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ._n 4._o yoke_n never_o come_v upon_o it_o thus_o it_o typify_v christ_n freedom_n from_o all_o subjection_n
in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22_o §_o 94._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n comprise_v under_o this_o epithet_n ãâã_d see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o 1._o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v to_o stand_v betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n the_o two_o at_o variance_n testament_n be_v god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v offend_v and_o incense_a god_n against_o he_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o or_o before_o it_o therefore_o christ_n to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v man_n become_v a_o mediator_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n undertake_v this_o function_n for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n both_o procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o engage_v himself_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o both_o part_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o such_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v 3._o to_o assure_v man_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n christ_n turn_v the_o covenant_n into_o a_o testament_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n may_v be_v aââ¦_n so_o many_o legacy_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n none_o may_v disannul_v 4._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v etc._n etc._n even_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o upon_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v fit_o and_o just_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n §._o 89._o of_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n a_o principal_a end_n why_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o greek_a ãâã_d death_n be_v do_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v die_v so_o as_o this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v real_o and_o actual_o die_v thereupon_o he_o here_o allege_v three_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o redeem_v transgression_n 2._o to_o give_v possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o to_o rarify_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o end_n there_o be_v three_o observable_a point_n 1._o the_o benefit_n itself_o redemption_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o redemption_n transgression_n 3._o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o transgression_n be_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n concern_v the_o benefit_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o greek_a betwixt_o this_o word_n here_o translate_v redemption_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o translate_v v_o 12._o §_o 62._o that_o be_v 62._o a_o simple_a noun_n but_o this_o a_o compound_n that_o proper_o signify_v a_o purchase_n this_o a_o purchase_n from_o something_o both_o of_o they_o be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o for_o our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o ãâã_d by_o sin_n we_o implunge_v ourselves_o the_o former_a simple_a noun_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n luk._n 1._o 68_o and_o 2._o 38._o this_o latter_a be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o latter_a be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v of_o redemption_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o the_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n ãâã_d transgression_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 14._o the_o transgression_n here_o mean_v be_v transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n quest._n do_v christ_n purchase_v and_o buy_v sin_n answ._n some_o to_o salve_v this_o scruple_n answer_n that_o sin_n be_v here_o metoniââ¦ycally_o pââ¦t_v for_o sinner_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o such_o ãâã_d give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o such_o trope_n for_o this_o phrase_n redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v both_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o they_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o debt_n the_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v a_o buy_v it_o out_o thus_o to_o redeem_v sin_n be_v no_o more_o harsh_a a_o phrase_n then_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o offence_n as_o rom._n 4._o 25._o or_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 4._o or_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o unrighteousness_n chap._n 8._o v._n 12._o §_o 76._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v then_o infer_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n 79._o sin_n it_o be_v a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o valuable_a recompense_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o yea_o and_o a_o precious_a one_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o the_o strictness_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a justice_n require_v as_o much_o till_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o mercy_n but_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n mercy_n do_v the_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o property_n manifest_v in_o their_o perfection_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o repose_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n namely_o as_o on_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o property_n thereby_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o confidence_n then_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v place_v only_o on_o his_o mercy_n the_o apprehension_n of_o justice_n may_v terrify_v conscience_n but_o concurrence_n of_o mercy_n with_o justice_n afford_v two_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n it_o will_v uphold_v we_o against_o all_o assault_n §._o 90._o of_o christ_n redeem_v such_o as_o live_v before_o he_o the_o person_n who_o transgression_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v thus_o describe_v they_o under_o the_o first_o testament_n by_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n with_o blood_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o with_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v here_o call_v ãâã_d the_o first_o testament_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n own_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 7._o §_o 27._o the_o person_n then_o here_o mean_v be_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v before_o christ_n the_o truth_n redeem_v of_o legal_a type_n have_v fulfil_v they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n quest._n be_v their_o transgression_n only_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n answ._n no._n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o non_fw-la but_o they_o be_v redeem_v but_o extensive_o namely_o that_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v redeem_v 2_o quest_n why_o then_o be_v they_o only_o mention_v answ._n 1._o because_o the_o doubt_n only_o be_v about_o they_o some_o imagine_a that_o they_o christ._n hope_v only_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o not_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o to_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n say_v even_o of_o they_o that_o they_o by_o christ_n blood_n be_v redeem_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v copious_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a lest_o any_o shall_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o their_o transgression_n remove_v he_o here_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o transgression_n also_o 3._o because_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v redemption_n of_o their_o transgression_n through_o christ_n death_n much_o more_o they_o
water_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o typify_v the_o concurrence_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 103._o xii_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o scarlet_a wool_n see_v §_o 103._o xiii_o christ_n also_o be_v typify_v by_o hyssop_n see_v §_o 103._o fourteen_o ââ¦lood_n be_v make_v useful_a by_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 103._o xv._n the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v register_v be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 104._o xvi_o thing_n pure_a be_v impure_a to_o sinner_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o yet_o sprinkle_v for_o man_n sake_n who_o be_v impure_a see_v §_o 104._o xvii_o all_o people_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 105._o xviii_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o for_o all_o be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 105._o vers._n 20._o xix_o the_o word_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o seal_n this_o note_n of_o transition_n sââ¦ying_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xx._n a_o sacramental_a assertion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n see_v §_o 107._o xxi_o a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v divine_a institution_n this_o phrase_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o imply_v a_o divine_a instituââ¦ion_n see_v §_o 108._o vers._n 21._o xxii_o the_o place_n where_o god_n people_n meet_v for_o divine_a service_n be_v dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 109._o xxiii_o instrument_n use_v about_o divine_a service_n be_v also_o dedicate_v such_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v §_o 109._o xxiv_o gââ¦nerals_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o word_n of_o restraint_n almost_o see_v §_o 110._o xxv_o the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v to_o purge_v thing_n this_o word_n purge_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 110._o xxvi_o thing_n of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n so_o much_o be_v here_o affirm_v about_o sprinkle_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n see_n §_o 110._o vers._n 22._o xxvii_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 111._o xxviii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o also_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 111._o xxix_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n without_o blood_n no_o remission_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xxx_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o obtain_v remission_n so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 111._o §._o 114._o of_o necessity_n in_o observe_v what_o god_n enjoin_v heb._n 9_o 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v puââ¦_n with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n ãâã_d these_o this_o conjunction_n ãâã_d therefore_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n concern_v dedicate_a thing_n with_o blood_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v all_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n must_v be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n but_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n therefore_o type_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d necessary_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 16._o §_o 93._o and_o iââ¦_n the_o same_o sense_n it_o have_v here_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o sââ¦_n purge_v thing_n which_o be_v with_o blood_n without_o blood_n they_o can_v not_o be_v purify_v therefore_o blood_n be_v necessary_a to_o purify_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o noun_n translate_v ãâã_d pattern_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v example_n but_o in_o that_o and_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o legal_a type_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ââ¦it_a resemblance_n between_o they_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n visible_a exhibit_v in_o time_n before_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v pattern_n the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v style_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v style_v heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o there_o be_v show_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o to_o amplify_v that_o excellency_n the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n the_o verb_n translate_v ãâã_d purify_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v purge_v v_o 22._o §_o 110._o of_o the_o divers_a use_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o it_o here_o signify_v such_o a_o purify_n or_o purge_v as_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o that_o thing_n sacred_a ãâã_d shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n the_o relative_a in_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d with_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_n mention_v v_o 19_o which_o be_v blood_n water_n scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n the_o infeââ¦ence_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v god_n appoint_v that_o for_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thing_n and_o person_n blood_n and_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v v_o 20._o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a 1._o god_n in_o wisdom_n order_v all_o his_o ordinance_n so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n ãâã_d which_o god_n ordain_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a course_n or_o mean_n and_o in_o thââ¦t_a respect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o 2_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v matter_n to_o be_v effect_v other_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v close_o to_o that_o course_n 1._o vain_a be_v the_o attempt_n of_o all_o that_o go_v about_o to_o procure_v good_a to_o themselves_o in_o any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a course_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n use_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n do_v more_o incense_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n invention_n in_o sacred_a matter_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n well_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v close_o thereto_o yea_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o ââ¦o_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o this_o or_o that_o §._o 115._o of_o type_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o shadow_n the_o nature_n of_o legal_a type_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o meanness_n of_o they_o and_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o their_o meanness_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o word_n pattern_n which_o imply_v resemblance_n of_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v resemble_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a hereupon_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o example_n or_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o the_o type_n themselves_o be_v but_o of_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10._o §_o 50._o sure_o they_o who_o of_o old_a use_v the_o legal_a rite_n mere_o as_o outward_a rite_n without_o reference_n to_o their_o truth_n do_v rest_n upon_o mere_a shadow_n and_o manifest_v therein_o a_o childish_a disposition_n much_o more_o do_v they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o those_o rite_n after_o their_o date_n be_v out_o so_o as_o then_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a truth_n to_o typify_v but_o most_o childish_a be_v they_o who_o dote_v upon_o such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a truth_n for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n
of_o of_o these_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foresay_a type_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o §._o 116._o of_o legal_a type_n cleanse_v with_o answerable_a mean_n as_o the_o legal_a type_n themselves_o be_v mean_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v of_o earthy_a thing_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o be_v answerable_a they_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o namely_o with_o those_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 19_o §_o 102_o 103._o all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v with_o mean_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n our_o face_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n our_o whole_a body_n our_o linen_n the_o vessel_n that_o we_o use_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o with_o water_n and_o other_o like_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o external_a rite_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o therein_o he_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v chap._n 11._o §._o 117._o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n by_o way_n of_o ãâã_d opposition_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forename_a type_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n purify_v those_o truth_n he_o thus_o express_v ãâã_d the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o relative_a themselves_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v it_o themselves_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o type_n so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o legal_a shadow_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o glad_a thing_n v_o 11._o §_o 53._o god_n at_o length_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a to_o show_v what_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v only_o for_o awhile_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o hunt_v after_o shadow_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n all_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n do_v herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o the_o dog_n that_o have_v get_v meat_n in_o his_o mouth_n snap_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o meat_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o seek_v after_o those_o solid_a truth_n which_o by_o his_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o here_o unto_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a be_v a_o compound_n which_o we_o may_v translate_v upper_a heavenly_a of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o this_o epithet_n heavenly_a be_v here_o give_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v earthy_a this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o 1._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 2._o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v perfect_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a they_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o they_o high_o to_o prize_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o §._o 118_o of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v though_o this_o act_n of_o purify_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o latter_a clause_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o this_o latter_a part_n will_v want_v a_o verb_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v as_o well_o as_o earthy_a type_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o due_o weigh_v what_o those_o truth_n be_v namely_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o deity_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o priest_n robe_n his_o mediation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o incense_n he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n he_o the_o ark_n he_o the_o manna_n he_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n he_o the_o truth_n of_o most_o type_n heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n quest._n what_o need_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v purify_v answ._n 1._o to_o be_v purify_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v persect_n chap._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 10._o 36._o and_o 17._o 19_o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o church_n his_o nature_n his_o person_n his_o deed_n his_o doctrine_n obedience_n suffering_n office_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o be_v make_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o we_o without_o this_o heavenly_a consecration_n heaven_n itself_o be_v thus_o purify_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v impure_a as_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n now_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o sundry_a holy_a thing_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o man_n impure_a as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 119._o of_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o legal_a the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n shine_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o here_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ââ¦ly_a place_n v_o 12._o though_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o yet_o the_o plural_a number_n ãâã_d sacrifice_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n this_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n because_o thereby_o satisfaction_n sacrifice_n be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o thereby_o way_n make_v to_o mercy_n yea_o thereby_o christ_n merit_v that_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o it_o we_o have_v remain_v enemy_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n unfit_a unuseful_a ineffectual_a to_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o incarnation_n his_o purity_n ineffectual_a to_o we_o heaven_n have_v be_v as_o paradise_n keep_v by_o cherubin_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o liable_a to_o damnation_n than_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o
indefinite_a phrase_n blood_n of_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o thereby_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therewith_o enter_v into_o a_o earthy_a tabernacle_n and_o can_v cleanse_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o §_o 75._o god_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n because_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordain_v end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o typify_v a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n not_o absolute_o to_o cleanse_v by_o itself_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v be_v slay_v his_o blood_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v himself_o or_o themselves_o any_o other_o from_o sin_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o sinner_n 2._o his_o blood_n be_v too_o mean_a a_o price_n to_o redeem_v another_o psal._n 49._o 7._o 3._o he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 4._o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v offer_v himself_o for_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o 5._o it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o cruel_a law_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o spare_v his_o blood_n though_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n to_o typify_v christ_n priest_n hood_n though_o man_n in_o that_o function_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o name_n yea_o and_o their_o sin_n exod._n 28._o 38._o all_o which_o christ_n do_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o therein_o god_n spare_v he_o and_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o ram_n for_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 13._o how_o do_v this_o amplify_v god_n love_n to_o man_n who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o man_n blood_n and_o yet_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o god_n will_v give_v his_o son_n for_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o such_o israelites_n as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n this_o be_v one_o of_o ahaz_n his_o impiety_n 2_o king_n 16._o 3._o god_n do_v express_o forbid_v it_o leu._n 18_o 21._o the_o prophet_n much_o complain_v hereof_o isa._n 57_o 5._o ezek._n 18._o 20._o this_o be_v one_o especial_a cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o this_o also_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_v man_n blood_n unjust_o from_o the_o main_a difference_n that_o be_v here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o every_o year_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o 1._o what_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v imperfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o 2._o what_o christ_n do_v be_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 128._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o v_o 26._o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o offering_n which_o be_v with_o suffer_v for_o then_o must_v he_o ãâã_d often_o have_v suffer_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o he_o often_o suffer_v but_o he_o have_v not_o often_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o often_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o by_o suffer_v yea_o by_o suffer_v to_o death_n phil._n 2._o 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v often_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o often_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v cap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o extent_n of_o time_n be_v man_n sin_n for_o man_n sin_v anon_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o anon_o after_o man_n have_v ââ¦inned_v christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n to_o free_v he_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n chriââ¦_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o the_o ãâã_d must_v that_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o the_o point_n thus_o then_o must_v he_o be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n purpose_n so_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o god_n purpose_n must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n undertake_n he_o undertake_v to_o redeem_v man_n by_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o suffer_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o frequent_a offering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o frequent_a make_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n but_o by_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v fail_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n slay_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o iââ¦_n this_o respect_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n be_v join_v together_o as_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o eph._n 5._o ââ¦_n let_v papist_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o frequent_a offering_n christ_n in_o theiââ¦_n mass_n this_o word_n of_o necessity_n must_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v v_o 9_o §_o 95._o the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n demonstrate_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o oââ¦t_o suffer_v the_o word_n ãâã_d once_o in_o the_o next_o section_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o no_o other_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n col._n 1._o 24._o answ._n christ_n affliction_n or_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n behind_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n do_v suffer_v as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o thus_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 1_o 4._o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o personal_a affliction_n christ_n have_v finish_v all_o suffering_n on_o earth_n ascend_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v but_o leave_v it_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suffer_v again_o this_o shall_v make_v ââ¦s_o watchful_a against_o that_o apostasy_n which_o can_v be_v recover_v without_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o 6._o §._o 129._o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o forementioned_a assumption_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 26._o v._n thus_o but_o now_o once_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v be_v not_o often_o do_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n ãâã_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50._o the_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v this_o word_n ãâã_d now_o to_o show_v that_o experience_n give_v proof_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v before_o that_o time_n he_o add_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n ãâã_d once_o to_o make_v his_o argument_n the_o more_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o once_o and_o no_o often_o thââ¦s_v it_o be_v take_v v_o 12._o §_o 60._o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o time_n now_o the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d end_n
to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n so_o clear_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o angel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o forerunner_n upon_o christ_n first_o appear_v public_o thus_o set_v he_o out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o 1._o sin_n be_v it_o that_o implunge_v man_n into_o so_o woeful_a a_o plight_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 2._o such_o be_v his_o case_n as_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n christ_n appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n away_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petit._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v subdue_v sin_n have_v not_o power_n in_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o it_o object_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a and_o maintain_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o answ._n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v yet_o may_v retain_v life_n and_o so_o struggle_v and_o strive_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o two_o respect_n about_o the_o condemn_a and_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a law_n which_o concern_v sin_n one_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n whereby_o sin_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o put_v away_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o translate_v a_o disannul_n heb._n 7._o 18._o and_o it_o may_v imply_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o disannul_n of_o the_o foresay_a double_a law_n about_o sin_n this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o belshazzar_n passion_n dan._n 5._o 5._o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o and_o matter_n of_o thanks_o be_v minister_v rom._n 7._o 25._o yea_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a triumph_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o think_v on_o this_o but_o withal_o let_v we_o by_o the_o latter_a namely_o freedom_n from_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n gain_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n ââ¦aith_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o add_v who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v hold_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n dream_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o mean_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o ãâã_d sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v blood_n yeââ¦_n death_n even_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v so_o as_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n see_v v_o 22._o §_o 111._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o these_o be_v great_a amplification_n of_o christ_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o §._o 132._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o observation_n thence_o raise_v vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 25._o thââ¦se_n two_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o legal_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 25._o 2._o prove_v v_o 26._o the_o difference_n as_o propound_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o high-priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o the_o high-priest_n every_o year_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v here_o sââ¦iled_v the_o holy_a place_n vers._n 26._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n 1._o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o inference_n be_v make_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o 2._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o doctrine_n i._o christ_n bring_v a_o offering_n vers._n 25._o ii_o the_o offering_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v himself_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 126._o iii_o christ_n do_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 126._o iv._o christ_n in_o not_o offer_v himself_o often_o be_v unlike_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n the_o negative_a particle_n nor_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high-priest_n prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 127._o v._o there_o be_v a_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o holy-place_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 127._o vii_o the_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n his_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o see_v §_o 127._o viii_o the_o legal_a priest_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o blood_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n with_o the_o blood_n see_n §_o 127._o ix_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n carry_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o this_o word_n other_o beast_n be_v understand_v see_v §_o 127._o x._o christ_n offer_v himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n to_o death_n this_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n not_o offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 128._o xi_o christ_n must_v not_o oft_o have_v suffer_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 128._o xii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 128._o xiii_o christ_n have_v
he_o undertake_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n full_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n good_a thing_n to_o come_v christ_n therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o law_n show_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o itself_o can_v not_o do_v they_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o negative_a phrase_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o principal_a verb_n ãâã_d have_v be_v here_o understand_v thus_o and_o not_o have_v the_o very_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v similitudo_fw-la image_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v like_a and_o this_o word_n be_v put_v for_o a_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n it_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o take_v as_o where_o christ_n say_v who_o be_v this_o image_n mat._n signify_v 22._o 20._o and_o sometime_o restrictive_o and_o that_o in_o two_o eminent_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o be_v but_o dark_a obscure_a and_o impolished_a thus_o image_n set_v out_o a_o full_a lively_a and_o perfect_a representation_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o limner_n draw_v a_o man_n picture_n first_o he_o draw_v it_o out_o with_o a_o coal_n or_o black_a lead_n this_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o then_o he_o set_v it_o out_o in_o all_o the_o proper_a colour_n so_o lively_a as_o any_o may_v know_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o phrase_n a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o pattern_n whereto_o other_o thing_n be_v resemble_v thus_o a_o live_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o those_o picture_n which_o be_v make_v to_o set_v he_o out_o and_o a_o father_n have_v many_o child_n like_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o god_n have_v make_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o in_o these_o latter_a restrictive_a sense_n image_n be_v here_o use_v and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n shadow_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v full_o lively_a conspicuous_o reveal_v under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o shadow_n but_o the_o image_n a_o most_o clear_a revelation_n of_o christ._n ãâã_d the_o word_n shadow_n whereunto_o image_n be_v here_o oppose_v show_v that_o the_o first_o restrictive_a sense_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o the_o relative_a particle_n together_o with_o the_o article_n thus_o translate_v the_o very_a show_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v mean_v the_o word_n ãâã_d thing_n add_v unto_o image_n have_v reference_n to_o good_a thing_n before_o mention_v and_o intend_v the_o same_o thus_o it_o do_v in_o general_a and_o negative_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o that_o particular_a and_o affirmative_a clause_n do_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o both_o phrase_n demonstrate_v that_o legal_a type_n do_v prefigure_v such_o necessary_a good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o themselves_o herein_o be_v manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o betwixt_o shadow_n and_o substance_n herein_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o better_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 3._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v perfect_a from_o the_o foresay_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o affirmative_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shadow_n and_o negative_o not_o the_o very_a image_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o foreshow_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o main_a conclusion_n about_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o can_v never_o make_v perfect_a no_o not_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o and_o observe_v the_o rite_n thereof_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o those_o offer_v up_o and_o that_o year_n by_o year_n continual_o to_o make_v perfect_a be_v to_o work_v such_o grace_n in_o one_o as_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o glory_n this_o ãâã_d the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o among_o manifold_a rite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n mention_v ãâã_d sacrifice_n which_o will_v have_v do_v the_o deed_n if_o any_o other_o rite_n can_v have_v do_v it_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o for_o sin_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o ãâã_d the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o gift_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o of_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v namely_o to_o god_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o though_o they_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a ãâã_d be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v ãâã_d year_n by_o year_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o ãâã_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d have_v its_o notation_n from_o end_v in_o itself_o like_o a_o ãâã_d which_o end_v where_o it_o begin_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o ãâã_d proof_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v oft_o offer_v up_o so_o ãâã_d be_v intend_v under_o the_o adverb_n continual_o add_v hereunto_o of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n ââ¦ted_v ãâã_d continual_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o the_o former_a expression_n of_o the_o time_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o the_o ãâã_d priest_n once_o a_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o as_o be_v show_v ãâã_d 9_o v._n 7._o sect._n 41._o and_o to_o manifest_v that_o that_o custom_n continue_v not_o only_o while_o ãâã_d israelites_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o jew_n remain_v even_o till_o christ_n himself_o be_v actual_o offer_v the_o other_o ââ¦d_v continual_o be_v add_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o on_o that_o yearly_a day_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o special_a relation_n be_v have_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n ãâã_d they_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o if_o any_o can_v have_v do_v the_o deed_n ãâã_d they_o especial_o ãâã_d these_o circumstance_n of_o time_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a saââ¦_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v that_o the_o reââ¦_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n employ_v imperfection_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o will_v have_v ââ¦ed_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4._o that_o sufficiency_n be_v further_o manifest_v by_o the_o person_n who_o those_o sacrifice_n especial_o concern_v thus_o express_v ãâã_d the_o comer_n thereunto_o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o ãâã_d observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o saââ¦es_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n people_n may_v be_v ãâã_d partaker_n of_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o 12._o come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 104._o if_o any_o may_v have_v be_v make_v perfect_a sure_o these_o these_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o servicââ¦_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n fail_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n ãâã_d the_o ordinance_n itself_o that_o be_v observe_v can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a negative_a add_v which_o we_o translate_v ãâã_d never_o and_o a_o verb_n of_o power_n translate_v ãâã_d can_n from_o which_o all_o power_n be_v take_v by_o the_o negative_a never_o ãâã_d thereunto_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o be_v most_o strict_a in_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o all_o and_o every_o the_o forementioned_a point_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v in_o this_o epistle_n ãâã_d be_v evident_a by_o the_o several_a reference_n before_o mention_v but_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o strike_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o string_n for_o questionless_a these_o hebrew_n extirpate_v though_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n stand_v too_o
one_o who_o he_o absolve_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o satan_n if_o he_o be_v cast_v ãâã_d will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o return_v again_o whence_o he_o come_v out_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o ãâã_d empty_a and_o that_o party_n secure_a he_o will_v take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o ãâã_d than_o himself_o and_o they_o all_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o §._o 8._o of_o remember_v again_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n the_o mean_n use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o remember_v sin_n again_o show_v that_o sin_n remain_v must_v be_v remember_v again_o the_o main_a injunction_n under_o the_o law_n for_o confess_v ãâã_d sin_n give_v good_a proof_n hereunto_o as_o leu._n 5_o 5._o numb_a 5._o 7._o josh._n 7._o 9_o answeââ¦ble_a hereunto_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o all_o age_n as_o gen._n 42._o 21._o judg._n 10._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o dan._n 9_o 20._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o neh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 2._o upon_o right_o observe_v of_o this_o duty_n god_n promise_n of_o forgive_n have_v be_v perââ¦ed_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o psal._n 32._o 5._o 3._o threaten_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n prov._n 28._o ãâã_d 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 1._o this_o manifest_v one_o reason_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o many_o man_n conscience_n fester_v ãâã_d the_o soul_n and_o over-pressing_a it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o remembââ¦red_v not_o ãâã_d or_o acknowledge_v but_o hide_v conceal_a and_o smother_v psal._n 32._o 3._o sin_n be_v of_o ãâã_d nature_n it_o be_v as_o corruption_n in_o a_o wound_n close_v yea_o as_o a_o hot_a vapour_n in_o a_o ââ¦oud_n which_o cause_v thunder_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n ãâã_d thing_n keep_v close_o wax_v violent_a they_o be_v as_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n allude_v to_o poison_a dart_n and_o bullet_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o dangeââ¦s_a how_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n and_o how_o to_o man_n be_v ââ¦inctly_o show_v in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 117_o 128_o 129._o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n here_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n every_o year_n show_v confess_v ââ¦hat_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o circumstance_n of_o ãâã_d have_v reference_n to_o their_o annual_a solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n leââ¦_n 16._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a solemn_a rite_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v mention_v deut._n 26._o 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n christian_n may_v take_v such_o course_n when_o person_n of_o year_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o solemn_a time_n they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 6._o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v upon_o administer_a the_o lord_n sââ¦pper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 31._o so_o oââ¦_n sabbath_n day_n fast_v day_n and_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o external_a rite_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n heb._n 10._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n or_o it_o may_v have_v immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n namely_o because_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o as_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o they_o both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o may_v both_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n a_o for._n b_o the_o word_n translate_v not_o possible_a be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v impossible_a chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 141._o of_o the_o derivation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thereby_o by_o blood_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v shed_v when_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o these_o two_o creature_n bull_n and_o goat_n all_o other_o clean_a creature_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v synecdochical_o comprise_v for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n these_o two_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a annual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 15._o these_o ââ¦ere_v call_v sin_n offering_n because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o thing_n cleanse_v together_o with_o the_o filth_n cleanse_v away_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mean_n be_v mere_o external_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a namely_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o filth_n to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pollution_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o infinite_a kind_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n by_o it_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v provoke_v now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o pacify_v such_o wrath_n to_o wash_v away_o such_o pollution_n as_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o conscience_n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o mean_n external_n and_o carnal_a thing_n can_v work_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o have_v not_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v and_o do_v so_o great_a work_n as_o it_o do_v it_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 77._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 86._o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v be_v erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a what_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n what_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n yea_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n here_o mention_v what_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o mould_n and_o outward_a condition_n more_o than_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v christ_n shoe_n and_o that_o ââ¦e_v baptize_v with_o water_n mat._n 3._o 11._o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o cutward_a element_n other_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o worthy_a than_o he_o nor_o can_v do_v any_o more_o ãâã_d he_o do_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a account_v god_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o act._n 14._o 15._o though_o apostles_n be_v planter_n and_o evangelist_n waterer_n yet_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o ãâã_d neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d
runner_n of_o christ_n and_o plain_o to_o declare_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o there_o rise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o before_o his_o time_n mat._n 11._o 11._o and_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o cumbersome_a so_o burdensome_a so_o painful_a so_o gross_a so_o dark_a but_o few_o in_o number_n more_o easy_a in_o performance_n more_o perââ¦uous_a and_o clear_a for_o understanding_n they_o be_v memorial_n for_o thing_n past_a not_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n their_o minister_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v as_o we_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v heb._n 4._o 2._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spââ¦itual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n namely_o that_o we_o christian_n do_v ãâã_d they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o more_o ââ¦matural_a virtue_n in_o our_o sacramental_a element_n than_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o water_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o humane_a invention_n shall_v purge_v the_o soul_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n ãâã_d we_o hereby_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n above_o the_o external_a visible_a thing_n even_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 10._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a v._o 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n v._o 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o ãâã_d verse_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v set_v out_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 1._o hereabout_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o use_n itself_o 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o use_n be_v propound_v two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o 2._o negative_o the_o affirmative_a manifest_v 1._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o use_n in_o this_o word_n shadow_n 2._o a_o excellency_n in_o that_o meanness_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o negative_a remove_v from_o the_o law_n a_o special_a excellency_n in_o this_o phrase_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n do_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o this_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o year_n by_o year_n 2._o continual_o 2._o by_o the_o person_n who_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o vers._n 2._o 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n will_v they_o not_o 2._o the_o matter_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o conscience_n here_o about_o two_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o by_o their_o disposition_n worshipper_n and_o by_o a_o supposition_n once_o purge_v 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n vers._n 3._o 3_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n every_o year_n vers._n 4._o 4._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n here_o about_o four_o particular_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o the_o effect_n deny_v take_v away_o sin_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a §._o 11._o o_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o i._n dangerous_a error_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n much_o inculcate_v the_o law_n impotency_n see_v §_o 3._o ii_o legal_a type_n be_v but_o shadow_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n see_v §_o 2._o iii_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o substantial_a truth_n these_o be_v here_o style_v good_a thing_n see_v §_o 2._o iv._o the_o good_a thing_n shadow_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o then_o actual_o exhibit_v they_o be_v hââ¦e_v say_v to_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 2._o v._o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n themselvesââ¦_n thus_o much_o be_v mean_v under_o this_o phrase_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v §_o 2._o vi_o legal_a ââ¦tes_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 3._o vii_o the_o best_a of_o the_o legal_a rite_n fail_v in_o that_o which_o they_o prefigure_v these_o be_v sacrifice_n which_o prefigure_v reconciliation_n but_o can_v not_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n see_v §_o 3._o viii_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v yearly_o offer_v up_o this_o phrase_n year_n by_o year_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 3._o ix_o legal_a rââ¦tes_n continue_v till_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o adverb_n continual_o see_v §_o 3._o x._o dââ¦gent_a observer_n of_o legal_a rite_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o they_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o style_v comer_n there_o unto_o see_v §_o 3._o vers._n ââ¦_n xi_o god_n permit_v not_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o vain_a have_v there_o not_o ãâã_d use_v of_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v see_v §_o 4._o xii_o in_o and_o by_o sacred_a ordinance_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o respect_n observer_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v here_o style_v worshipper_n see_v §_o 5._o xiii_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v the_o offerer_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n once_o purge_v as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v see_v §_o 5._o fourteen_o guilââ¦_n of_o sin_n once_o take_v away_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n see_v §_o 5._o vers._n 3._o xv._n remembrance_n of_o sin_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o those_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n see_v §_o 6._o xvi_o sin_n remain_v must_v be_v remember_v again_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v oft_o offer_v up_o see_v §_o 6._o xvii_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sââ¦n_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n every_o year_n see_v §_o 8._o vers._n 4._o xviii_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v §_o 9_o xix_o sacrifice_n of_o bruit_n beast_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v ãâã_d ââ¦_n 9_o xx._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o thing_n to_o work_v above_o the_o nature_n thereof_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o ãâã_d be_v external_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n but_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v a_o interââ¦_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n thereupon_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o impossibility_n upon_o ãâã_d see_v §_o 9_o §._o 12._o
of_o body_n and_o soul._n thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o body_n be_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul._n this_o may_v be_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n humane_a nature_n under_o this_o word_n body_n 2._o a_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n fit_a to_o be_v slay_v fit_a to_o have_v bloodshed_n out_o of_o it_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n fit_a to_o answer_v the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n pertinent_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 3._o those_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o chap._n 2._o v._n 14_o 17._o be_v most_o conspicuous_o evidence_v in_o his_o body_n 4._o hereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n nothing_o can_v more_o evident_o declare_v as_o much_o than_o a_o body_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o word_n flesh_n frequent_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o sometime_o blood_n be_v add_v thereunto_o thus_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o this_o shââ¦ws_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n like_o we_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o of_o these_o point_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 75._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 139_o 140._o and_o v_o 17._o §_o 169._o that_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v ãâã_d prepare_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o make_v perfect_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o god_n ordain_v form_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o undergo_v and_o fulfil_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o several_a sense_n it_o answer_v to_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v psal._n 40._o 7._o that_o iââ¦_n thou_o have_v enable_v and_o make_v i_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o require_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o that_o ãâã_d whereunto_o he_o set_v they_o apart_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o thus_o he_o prepare_v bezaleel_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o he_o make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o give_v sufficient_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o matth._n 10._o 1._o eph._n 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v that_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o depute_v man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a ãâã_d hereby_o ââ¦ryal_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o man_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o that_o function_n ãâã_d work_n which_o they_o undertake_v or_o no._n god_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o dumb_a orator_n ãâã_d seer_n lame_a messenger_n such_o be_v not_o prepare_v of_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n christs_n readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v for_o man_n salvation_n 7._o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_v by_o himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v ââ¦y_o word_n carry_v special_a emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n ãâã_d then._n even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o father_n have_v prepaââ¦_n his_o body_n for_o such_o a_o end_n then_o without_o delay_n this_o speed_n imply_v forwardââ¦_n and_o readiness_n he_o will_v lose_v no_o opportunity_n 2._o his_o profession_n in_o this_o word_n ãâã_d say_v i._o he_o do_v it_o not_o close_o secret_o timeââ¦_n as_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o but_o he_o make_v profession_n before_o hand_n 3._o this_o note_n of_o observation_n ãâã_d loe._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o call_v angel_n and_o man_n ââ¦esse_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o may_v know_v his_o inward_a intention_n and_o the_o disposiââ¦n_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o be_v as_o great_a a_o willingness_n as_o any_o can_v have_v to_o any_o ãâã_d 4._o a_o offering_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o compulsion_n this_o he_o ââ¦eth_v in_o this_o word_n ãâã_d i_o come_v 5._o that_o very_a instant_n set_v out_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o come_v he_o put_v it_o not_o off_o to_o a_o ãâã_d and_o uncertain_a time_n but_o even_o in_o that_o moment_n he_o say_v i_o come_v 6._o the_o first_o person_n twice_o express_v thus_o i_o say_v i_o come_v he_o send_v not_o another_o person_n nor_o substitute_v any_o in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o even_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v all_o these_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o suffer_v and_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v more_o ââ¦of_o v._n 5._o §_o 15._o §._o 20._o of_o christ_n subject_n himself_o to_o god_n will_n the_o matter_n whereunto_o christ_n so_o ready_o offer_v himself_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v both_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 37._o this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o rule_n and_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o ââ¦_n ââ¦1_n §_o 173._o in_o set_v down_o this_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n christ_n direct_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n thus_o speak_v unto_o he_o o_o god_n hereby_o he_o testify_v 1._o that_o his_o father_n be_v god_n john_n 20._o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o willing_o subject_v himself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n ââ¦_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n §._o 21._o of_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n do_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v himself_o be_v thââ¦s_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o there_o be_v that_o translate_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n they_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n voluit_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n but_o without_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o that_o first_o psalm_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o book_n but_o it_o it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o particular_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o root_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o role_n up_o a_o thing_n round_o thence_o the_o volumen_fw-la noun_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v derive_v and_o ââ¦nifieth_v a_o role_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n wound_v up_o for_o of_o old_a both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v their_o record_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v preserve_v in_o parchment_n which_o they_o role_v up_o as_o our_o court_n rollââ¦s_v use_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o wherein_o baruch_n write_v what_o jeremiah_n deliver_v unto_o he_o jer._n 36._o 2._o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o curse_n against_o sweaââ¦ers_n and_o thief_n zach._n ââ¦_n 1_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o ezekiel_n to_o eat_v ezek._n 2._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v answerable_o ãâã_d the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o volume_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o
another_o greek_a word_n that_o signifiââ¦th_v ãâã_d a_o book_n as_o here_o it_o be_v join_v withal_o thus_o ãâã_d in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n by_o this_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n be_v mean_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n hââ¦reby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n be_v do_v make_v of_o matter_n concern_v christ_n they_o use_v thus_o to_o be_v express_v as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n luke_n 1._o 70._o christ_n propound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luke_n 24._o 27._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 26._o 56._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n act._n 10._o 43._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o plentiful_o verify_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n or_o to_o the_o good_a and_o happinessââ¦_n of_o man_n than_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v god_n have_v it_o foretell_v before_o hand_n that_o when_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o i_o where_o the_o most_o rich_a treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n everlasting_o happy_a nor_o the_o jew_n cabala_n nor_o the_o turk_n alkeron_n nor_o the_o papist_n unwritten_a tradition_n can_v instruct_v we_o in_o such_o mystery_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n pain_n well_o take_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n thorough_o joââ¦n_o 5._o 39_o and_o in_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o after_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 4._o christ_n be_v couch_v in_o dark_a type_n obscure_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v §._o 22._o of_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o foresay_a record_n upon_o christ_n forwardness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v give_v proof_n that_o christ_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n therefore_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v mat._n 4._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v mat._n 26._o 31_o 54._o 1._o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o express_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_a because_o write_v the_o very_a record_v thereof_o add_v weight_n thereto_o law_n write_v be_v the_o more_o authentic_a 2._o the_o writing_n of_o god_n mind_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o express_o and_o full_o know_v 3._o by_o write_v it_o it_o continue_v the_o long_o even_o to_o many_o age_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o great_a approbation_n of_o many_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n concern_v we_o and_o also_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v for_o better_a application_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o take_v notice_n of_o such_o general_a point_n as_o concern_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n 2._o mark_v those_o particular_a duty_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o those_o as_o be_v of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o of_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o thou_o be_v §._o 22._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 8._o heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o vers._n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o oââ¦ferings_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n v._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o for_o the_o better_a application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n thereof_o as_o logician_n use_v to_o repeat_v their_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v ãâã_d evident_o appear_v how_o fit_o and_o just_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o repeat_v the_o same_o point_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o the_o first_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d above_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o precedency_n or_o go_v before_o for_o such_o point_n as_o be_v deliver_v before_o other_o use_v to_o be_v above_o they_o as_o in_o a_o ãâã_d whereof_o see_v §_o 21._o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v be_v above_o that_o which_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o roll_n in_o this_o word_n above_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 6_o 7._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v seââ¦_n down_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v or_o word_n for_o word_n ãâã_d say_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o oblation_n here_o set_v down_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o offer_v 3._o burnt-offering_n 4._o offering_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 16._o under_o these_o all_o the_o external_a mean_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v use_v to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n be_v comprise_v concern_v all_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o this_o show_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o reject_v they_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o see_v §_o 16._o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v here_o add_v ãâã_d by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o psalm_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v quote_v it_o be_v pertinent_o insert_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v this_o the_o forementioned_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v reject_v they_o to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o insert_v this_o clause_n he_o imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o law_n god_n reject_v they_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o law_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 38._o in_o what_o respect_n god_n reject_v legal_a type_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v ordain_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 81._o §._o 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 9_o v._o 9_o this_o particle_n of_o time_n ãâã_d then_o be_v that_o same_o that_o be_v use_v §_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o use_v this_o word_n ãâã_d say_v he_o be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v v._n 7._o but_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n for_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o ãâã_d himself_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o christ._n in_o quote_v this_o last_o clause_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o apostle_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o because_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v full_a without_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n forwardness_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 21._o these_o last_o word_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o be_v posterius_fw-la ãâã_d of_o art_n they_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n for_o therein_o one_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v according_a to_o
of_o legal_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 13._o ii_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 14._o iii_o christ_n himself_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n he_o say_v hint_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 15._o iv._o god_n regard_v not_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o v._o god_n desire_v not_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o join_v together_o these_o two_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 17._o vi_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o mention_n of_o these_o four_o sacrifice_n offer_v burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o vii_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n this_o phrase_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n give_v evidence_n thereof_o see_v §_o 16._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n the_o word_n body_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 18._o ix_o god_n fit_v christ_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v christ_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o a_o body_n see_v §_o 18._o vers._n 7._o x._o christ_n willing_o do_v what_o he_o do_v these_o several_a word_n and_o phrase_n then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v do_v all_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 19_o xi_o god_n will_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o say_v to_o god_n i_o come_v it_o do_v thy_o will_n see_v §_o 20._o xii_o the_o scripture_n soretold_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o these_o word_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o see_v §_o 21._o xiii_o christ_n desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n o_o god_n see_v §_o 20._o vers._n 8._o fourteen_o repetition_n may_v be_v useful_a this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n above_o when_o he_o say_v and_o from_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v which_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v §_o 22._o of_o the_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n repeat_v see_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o xv._n god_n reject_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o xvi_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o see_v §_o 23._o xvii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v unalterable_a it_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o alter_v see_v §_o 24._o xviii_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o end_n that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o christ_n this_o phrase_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 23._o vers._n 10._o xix_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o this_o ten_o verse_n by_o god_n will_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 26._o xx._n christ_n sacrifice_n make_v we_o perfect_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 26._o xxi_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v this_o word_n sanctify_a put_v for_o perfect_v see_v §_o 27._o xxii_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o word_n body_n see_v §_o 29._o xxiii_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n offer_v of_o the_o body_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 29._o xxiv_o our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v and_o depute_v of_o god_n the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jesus_n christ_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 29._o xxv_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o even_o once_o for_o all_o see_v §_o 29._o §._o 32._o of_o many_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 10._o 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o here_o produce_v another_o argument_n by_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o take_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n this_o argument_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n but_o amplify_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o contrary_a course_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o this_o amplification_n manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o betwixt_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n of_o a_o ãâã_d priest_n in_o general_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o that_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ãâã_d only_o of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n ordain_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o crildernesse_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o peculiar_a priest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o ãâã_d be_v in_o any_o age_n from_o their_o first_o institution_n till_o their_o abolition_n by_o the_o exhibitiââ¦_n christ_n the_o true_a priest_n he_o use_v this_o universal_a particle_n every_o for_o they_o be_v all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d same_o mould_n mere_a man_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v godââ¦_n jesus_n christ._n this_o particle_n of_o universality_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o one_o it_o only_o together_o but_o also_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o ãâã_d 97._o this_o number_n of_o priest_n make_v one_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o true_a ãâã_d and_o the_o legal_a priest_n he_o alone_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o beââ¦ged_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o no_o one_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o ãâã_d office_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o together_o whereof_o some_o do_v some_o ãâã_d other_o do_v other_o beside_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o live_v on_o earth_n where_o their_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perfor_v they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o generation_n ãâã_d priest_n to_o scceee_v another_o but_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o go_v on_o himself_o with_o that_o work_n ââ¦sh_n belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n §._o 33._o of_o priest_n daily_o stand_v to_o minister_v the_o foresay_a priest_n be_v here_o say_v to_o stand_v minister_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d minister_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o in_o general_a it_o signify_v the_o execute_n of_o a_o public_a function_n or_o service_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o the_o verb_n ãâã_d stand_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o stand_v and_o wait_v in_o their_o several_a place_n do_v such_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n thus_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o hereunto_o allude_v the_o psilmist_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 134._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n for_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n sit_v right_a hand_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v to_o execute_v his_o priestly_a function_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o ãâã_d verse_n priest_n do_v what_o they_o do_v as_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o yea_o as_o a_o supreme_a lord_n psal._n 110._o 1._o object_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d minister_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v a_o ãâã_d minister_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ââ¦t_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 20._o 28._o answ._n 1._o though_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o work_n of_o service_n and_o ministry_n
which_o apââ¦_n to_o his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ofââ¦ââ¦ervant_n yet_o then_o also_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v ãâã_d unite_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 7._o 2._o he_o do_v not_o always_o stand_v minister_a as_o the_o legal_a priest_n but_o ascend_v into_o ãâã_d and_o there_o continue_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n aââ¦_n for_o priest_n this_o their_o stand_v to_o minister_v intend_v their_o inferiority_n which_o iââ¦_n fââ¦ther_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n daily_o which_o imply_v a_o insufficiency_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o once_o do_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v they_o wââ¦e_v force_v day_n after_o day_n to_o stand_v minister_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o forename_a daily_a minister_a be_v thus_o exemplify_v offer_v ostentimes_o the_o most_o special_a work_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o ââ¦_n 7._o priest_n stand_v in_o christ_n room_n and_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o special_a point_n intend_v here_o by_o mention_v that_o act_n of_o offering_n be_v that_o they_o do_v offering_n it_o ãâã_d oftentimes_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v every_o year_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n offer_v sacrifice_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o every_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n and_o morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n when_o any_o commit_v a_o special_a sin_n and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o the_o priest_n offer_v it_o up_o so_o they_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o desire_a to_o be_v cleanse_v yea_o there_o be_v also_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n receive_v well_o may_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o they_o offer_v oftentimes_o this_o in_o general_n imply_v a_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n in_o what_o they_o do_v §_o 4._o which_o be_v further_o make_v manifest_a by_o this_o phrase_n follow_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n same_o the_o same_o have_v respect_n 1._o in_o general_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v all_o live_a creature_n unreasonable_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v count_v clean_o by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o beast_n and_o soul_n 2._o in_o particular_a to_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o on_o every_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o goat_n and_o a_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o levit._n 16._o 6_o 15._o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o exod._n 29._o 39_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n a_o young_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o ruler_n a_o shee-goat_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n a_o shee-goat_n leu._n 4._o 3_o 14_o 23_o 28._o so_o in_o other_o case_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o like_a occasion_n the_o oft_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4._o though_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o priest_n offer_v appoint_v up_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o isa._n 65._o 3_o 4._o some_o will_v offer_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n but_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o michah_n 6._o 7._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o supreme_a lord_n the_o most_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o to_o his_o word_n must_v all_o creature_n stand_v and_o not_o swerve_v from_o it_o 2._o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o best_a know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v to_o add_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a wit_n to_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n 1._o this_o plain_o demonstrate_v the_o impiety_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o humane_a invention_n about_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n 2._o let_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o to_o hold_v close_o unto_o they_o but_o still_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a say_v god_n they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o ãâã_d the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v be_v more_o than_o one_o for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v ãâã_d sacrifice_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n whereof_o sundry_a instance_n be_v give_v before_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o typify_v that_o whole_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n sacrifice_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o one_o to_o prefigure_v one_o thing_n another_o another_o thing_n this_o give_v we_o instruction_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o to_o help_v his_o people_n weakness_n and_o the_o better_a to_o fetch_v forth_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o christ_n prescribe_v many_o type_n and_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o one_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o another_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 2._o as_o this_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v up_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o several_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n we_o christian_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n that_o god_n enjoin_v to_o we_o and_o to_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o need_n and_o for_o our_o good_a that_o which_o be_v employ_v under_o legal_a priest_n daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o and_o that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o last_o phrase_n ãâã_d can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v v_o 2._o §_o 4._o of_o ââ¦he_a emphasis_n of_o these_o two_o word_n can_v never_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 4._o §_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d take_v away_o be_v a_o compound_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o simple_a ãâã_d that_o that_o word_n be_v which_o be_v use_v v_o 8._o §_o 23._o it_o be_v compound_v with_o another_o preposition_n then_o ãâã_d that_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o it_o be_v and_o carââ¦_n as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o utter_a freeââ¦g_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o yea_o also_o from_o the_o domineeââ¦g_a power_n of_o it_o but_o this_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o do_v this_o strong_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n insufficiency_n and_o impotency_n of_o they_o §._o 35._o of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o particle_n ãâã_d but_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v do_v that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o priest_n cease_v to_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o because_o that_o one_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d this_o man_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v only_o a_o pronoun_n express_v which_o proper_o signify_v
christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v everlasting_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 35._o xii_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o exaltation_n see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o christ_n execute_v his_o office_n with_o authority_n for_o he_o sit_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o xv._n christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o dignity_n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o may_v be_v apply_v hereunto_o see_v §_o 36._o vers._n 13._o xvi_o christ_n wait_v on_o his_o father_n will_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n expect_v see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o christ_n have_v enemy_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v xix_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o with_o ignominy_n destroy_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n make_v his_o footstool_n see_v §_o 38._o xx._n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o full_a power_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v utter_o subdue_v this_o particle_n till_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o vers._n 14._o xxi_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n cause_v a_o cessation_n from_o it_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o xxii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a this_o be_v clear_o express_v see_v §_o 39_o xxiii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o a_o offering_n xxiv_o that_o offering_n be_v but_o one_o xxv_o christ_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 39_o xxvi_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o god_n xxvii_o holiness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 40._o §._o 43._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o we_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v further_o prove_v of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 46._o ãâã_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o pen_a sacred_a scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o copulative_a translate_v ãâã_d also_o show_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v add_v to_o other_o proof_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o v_o 12._o beside_o those_o and_o other_o proof_n this_o testimony_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o thereupon_o this_o conjunction_n also_o here_o fit_o insert_v this_o show_v that_o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n proof_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o blow_n of_o a_o hammer_n to_o knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63_o 77._o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v ãâã_d witness_v or_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o there_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witnââ¦sseth_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o ãâã_d to_o we_o under_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n himself_o live_v age_n long_o after_o the_o testimony_n follow_v be_v first_o give_v for_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sacred_a testimony_n be_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a of_o general_n and_o particular_a instruction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v god_n threaten_v act_v 13._o 40._o and_o his_o reward_n rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o revenge_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 44._o of_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n the_o particular_a testimony_n follow_v before_o which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o minister_v some_o scruple_n betwixt_o those_o that_o do_v not_o due_o observe_v they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o ananââ¦opodoton_n incongruous_o without_o any_o other_o clause_n to_o answer_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a incongruity_n be_v this_o some_o take_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v so_o take_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a congruity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v before_o sure_o this_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v after_o even_o this_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o two_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thereby_o apply_v the_o testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o thus_o read_v they_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o english_a translator_n by_o put_v the_o nominative_a case_n after_o the_o verb_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a but_o if_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v set_v before_o the_o verb_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n then_o be_v prefix_v it_o will_v run_v the_o more_o roundly_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o gift_n of_o have_v god_n law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o sin_n clean_o forgive_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n concern_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o point_n prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o testimony_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v other_o perfect_a this_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o one_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o justification_n
which_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 18._o object_n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o prove_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o answ_n the_o covenant_n presuppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v and_o again_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o that_o by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n mind_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o this_o argument_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o sorenamed_a effect_n be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 45._o of_o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v say_v before_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o a_o speak_v or_o to_o say_v and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v b_o before_o and_o it_o imply_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n good_a that_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o man_n good_a before_o hand_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_v in_o this_o text_n by_o express_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n thus_o i_o will_v ââ¦ke_v i_o will_v write_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v this_o god_n do_v immediate_o upon_o man_n ââ¦ll_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o have_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n ãâã_d 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v to_o support_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o they_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v for_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v aforehand_o foretold_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o to_o wait_v and_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o a_o prophet_n thus_o give_v this_o advice_n the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o ãâã_d hab._n 2._o 3._o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o daniel_n upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o reââ¦me_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dââ¦_n 9_o 3._o yea_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v manifest_v a_o absolute_a promise_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o promise_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n rev._n 16._o 15._o §._o 46._o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o church_n this_o phrase_n praedicââ¦_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n therefore_o as_o that_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 6._o 5._o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n after_o sore_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o eââ¦erlasting_a covenant_n ezek._n 16._o 60._o yea_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v see_v chap._n 1_o v_o 9_o §_o 118._o in_o this_o respect_n what_o good_a god_n do_v to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o hereby_o god_n do_v much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o god_n oath_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o imââ¦bility_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o covenant_n see_v more_o of_o god_n indulgency_n herein_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17_o §_o 131._o of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a of_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n here_o intend_v of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o covenanties_n comprise_v here_o under_o this_o relative_a they_o but_o there_o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o time_n intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o thââ¦se_a day_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o especial_o concern_v their_o sanctification_n and_o of_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o which_o concern_v their_o justification_n of_o all_o these_o see_v chap._n 8._o five_o 8_o §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o point_n be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o distinct_o handle_v §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 10._o v_o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o withal_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v thereabouts_o our_o translator_n therefore_o have_v well_o turn_v the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n which_o ordinary_o be_v translate_v ãâã_d but_o into_o this_o particle_n now_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d remission_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 22_o §_o 111._o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o full_a discharge_n as_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n no_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v this_o relative_a ãâã_d these_o have_v reference_n to_o sin_n mention_v v_o 17._o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n appoint_v not_o any_o by_o ãâã_d offer_v he_o mean_v sacrifice_n as_o this_o phrase_n follow_v ãâã_d for_o sin_n show_v the_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n slay_v for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o this_o word_n offer_v be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v so_o nor_o any_o other_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n let_v papist_n who_o say_v they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v answer_v this_o §._o 48._o of_o god_n not_o remember_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n be_v a_o remember_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v their_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v for_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remember_v it_o be_v to_o remit_v it_o these_o be_v two_o reciprocal_a proposition_n therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o join_v together_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 33._o 34._o and_o again_o i_o be_o ââ¦e_a that_o
blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n isa._n 43._o 25._o not_o to_o remember_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o know_v and_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n be_v to_o forget_v it_o but_o this_o proper_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n to_o he_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o future_a be_v as_o present_v what_o he_o once_o know_v he_o always_o know_v his_o memory_n be_v his_o very_a essence_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o it_o slip_v out_o of_o it_o object_n god_n say_v to_o a_o wicked_a people_n see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n answ._n this_o as_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o show_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o god_n as_o forget_v he_o have_v no_o more_o thought_n of_o revenge_v they_o than_o he_o that_o have_v clean_o forget_v a_o wrong_n or_o he_o will_v take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n than_o he_o that_o have_v forget_v that_o ever_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o god_n not_o remember_v or_o forget_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o essential_a knowledge_n but_o respective_o of_o his_o judicial_a knowledge_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o judgement_n they_o therefore_o who_o from_o this_o or_o other_o like_a phrase_n infer_v that_o god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o anthropomorphist_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o §._o 49._o of_o no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o part_n thereof_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v obtain_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o typical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n import_v as_o much_o though_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n express_v thus_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v thus_o deny_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o 22_o 26._o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n to_o obtain_v redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o and_o to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o ãâã_d 1._o 7._o prove_v as_o much_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v thus_o take_v away_o gen._n 2._o 17._o ââ¦nd_n 3._o 15._o 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o 1._o in_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o man_n 2._o this_o direct_v we_o in_o seek_v pardon_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v two_o strong_a prop_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o two_o main_a point_n of_o the_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n on_o these_o 1._o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o 2._o ost_n offer_v sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n if_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o full_o discharge_v thereby_o see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4_o 5._o see_v also_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o §._o 50._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o v_o 18._o vers._n 15._o about_o the_o proof_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o upon_o other_o proof_n in_o this_o copulative_a also_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o proof_n herein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o author_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n 2._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o vers._n 16._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o general_n set_v down_o a_o covenant_n in_o thââ¦se_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o point_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v before_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o to_o other_o time_n in_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n 3._o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o namely_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n the_o second_o our_o justification_n that_o which_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o put_v god_n law_n into_o our_o heart_n 2._o write_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v in_o both_o i_o will_n vers._n 17._o that_o which_o concern_v our_o justification_n be_v the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n wherein_o consider_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o thing_n pardon_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o pardon_v they_o remember_v no_o more_o of_o the_o conclusion_n v._n 18._o there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n prove_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v where_o remission_n of_o these_o it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n §._o 51._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers._n 15._o i._o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o former_a proof_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o here_o add_v another_o manifest_v by_o this_o particle_n also_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n iv._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n to_o we_o be_v extend_v of_o these_o four_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 43._o v._o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o see_v §_o 45._o vi_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o after_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o add_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 16._o vii_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v as_o much_o viii_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ix_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o time_n
be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n x._o christian_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o christian_n and_o it_o intend_v those_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n jer._n 31._o 31._o xi_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v distinct_o inform_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o distinct_o set_v down_o xii_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o general_a and_o of_o every_o particular_a god_n here_o say_v i_o will_n xiii_o god_n work_n be_v a_o effectual_a work_n he_o put_v in_o ââ¦e_o write_v in_o fourteen_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a he_o inform_v the_o mind_n he_o reform_v the_o heart_n under_o these_o two_o word_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprise_v xv._n god_n sanctify_v those_o who_o he_o justify_v this_o of_o put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o sanctification_n that_o which_o follow_v to_o their_o justification_n vers._n 17._o xvi_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v xvii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o i_o will_n xviii_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o god_n people_n these_o two_o word_n sin_n iniââ¦es_v comprise_v under_o they_o all_o sort_n xix_o god_n full_o pardon_v sin_n he_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o xx._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a this_o phrase_n in_o all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o vers._n 18._o xxi_o god_n not_o remember_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o pardon_v it_o see_v §_o 48._o xxii_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 48_o xxiii_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n offer_v for_o sin_n xxiv_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o ââ¦re_o intend_v as_o much_o xxv_o many_o sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n in_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v they_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v §._o 52._o of_o join_v exhortation_n with_o doctrine_n vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o pertinent_a transition_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o this_o illative_a particle_n ãâã_d therefore_o show_v in_o that_o transition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o main_o intend_v namely_o that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o ground_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o free_a liberty_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o he_o begin_v this_o practical_a part_n with_o a_o very_a mild_a insinuation_n in_o this_o word_n 3._o insinuation_n brethren_n which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o he_o and_o they_o be_v for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phil._n 3._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v they_o brethren_n act._n 13._o 26._o rom._n 9_o 3._o yet_o questionless_a he_o use_v this_o title_n here_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a relation_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n thus_o he_o ordinary_o apply_v this_o title_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o mutual_a communion_n and_o also_o a_o mutual_a affection_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o the_o use_v of_o this_o title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exhortation_n manifest_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o even_o into_o their_o soul_n that_o his_o exhortation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o regard_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 54._o this_o phrase_n knowledge_n have_v boldness_n be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o insinuation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v be_v to_o move_v you_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o so_o as_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n christ_n oft_o join_v they_o together_o as_o where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o hear_v those_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 24._o and_o again_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o only_o in_o vain_a jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o also_o damageable_a hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 59_o this_o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n both_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n 1._o it_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v doctrine_n be_v edify_v the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v encourage_v the_o heart_n inflame_v the_o conscience_n comfort_v the_o affection_n well_o order_v they_o who_o be_v whole_o in_o doctrine_n may_v lift_v man_n on_o high_a and_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 8._o or_o rather_o as_o moses_n in_o mount_n nebo_n see_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 3ââ¦_n 1._o but_o enter_v not_o thereinto_o so_o many_o man_n by_o doctrine_n see_v much_o of_o heaven_n but_o partake_v of_o no_o part_n thereof_o again_o they_o who_o be_v only_o in_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v people_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o as_o elisha_n bring_v the_o syrian_n into_o the_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o or_o as_o they_o who_o go_v without_o the_o ark_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o enemy_n numb_a 14._o 44_o 45._o the_o former_a kind_n of_o ministry_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o secret_a corruption_n the_o latter_a may_v make_v they_o devout_a but_o erroneous_o or_o superstitious_o 2._o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v people_n how_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n profitable_o namely_o by_o apply_v it_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n people_z herein_o may_v go_v beyond_o minister_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o ordinary_a benediction_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11._o 28._o §._o 53._o of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v be_v to_o use_v that_o privilege_n which_o heaven_n god_n bestow_v on_o we_o namely_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hate_v 93._o boldness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v see_v god_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o liberty_n so_o as_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 93._o the_o thing_n whereunto_o christian_n have_v a_o liberty_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a this_o phrase_n ãâã_d to_o enter_v into_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o greek_a noun_n which_o signify_v entrance_n or_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v translate_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 1._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n introitus_fw-la the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v a_o way_n matth._n 3._o 3_o the_o preposition_n into_o a_o way_n into_o a_o place_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o it_o presuppose_v that_o that_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o sinner_n be_v open_v to_o believer_n so_o as_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o place_n be_v here_o style_v holy_a the_o holy_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v holy_a but_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v tipify_v thereby_o even_o heaven_n itself_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2
yea_o there_o be_v many_o thief_n and_o robber_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o therefore_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 17._o a_o wise_a traveller_n will_v not_o go_v without_o his_o sword_n it_o imboldn_v thief_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o traveller_n that_o have_v no_o weapon_n much_o more_o do_v the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a furniture_n embolden_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n how_o just_o may_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o egregious_a folly_n who_o 1._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n care_v not_o to_o learn_v it_o 2._o be_v so_o wilful_a as_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n though_o it_o be_v show_v they_o 3._o have_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o witting_o wander_v in_o by-path_n 4._o be_v overbold_a do_v make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n §._o 55._o of_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o aforesaid_a way_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o prepare_v it_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v use_v chap._n 9_o v._n 18._o §_o 98._o and_o translate_v dedicate_v consecrate_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o ãâã_d passive_a voice_n this_o of_o the_o ãâã_d active_a this_o way_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v ãâã_d for_o we_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v bold_o use_v their_o house_n their_o ground_n and_o other_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v once_o consecrate_v christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o way_n for_o himself_o that_o need_v not_o but_o for_o we_o sinner_n the_o consecration_n here_o intend_v be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o thing_n under_o the_o we_o law_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n this_o phrase_n consecrate_v for_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a way_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n sit_v for_o we_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v now_o free_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o here_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o ladder_n which_o be_v set_v on_o earth_n reach_v to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 1ââ¦_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n he_o reach_v to_o heaven_n hereunto_o allusion_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 1._o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o leadââ¦th_v unto_o lise_fw-fr and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v style_v a_o door_n john_n 10._o 7._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o heaven_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o three_o office_n for_o 1._o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v true_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n thing_n be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n consecrate_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n impassable_a thus_o also_o have_v he_o consecrate_v we_o and_o thereby_o make_v ãâã_d ââ¦t_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v this_o way_n to_o we_o this_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o himself_o and_o since_o his_o take_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o true_a minister_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o as_o a_o king_n he_o cause_v the_o way_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o fence_v and_o make_v common_a for_o all_o his_o people_n so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v style_v regid_a the_o king_n high_a way_n 2._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v that_o way_n plain_a isa._n 40._o 4._o 3._o he_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n to_o keep_v this_o way_n safe_a and_o to_o conduct_v his_o people_n through_o it_o these_o watchman_n be_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n 4._o as_o a_o guide_n he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v ãâã_d the_o prince_n of_o life_n or_o chief_a guide_n act._n 3._o 15._o and_o f_o captain_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n and_o never_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o therein_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o it_o will_v never_o repent_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o new_a way_n the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v be_v here_o style_v ãâã_d new_a the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n occido_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v to_o slay_v and_o this_o word_n proper_o set_v out_o a_o thing_n ãâã_d new_o slay_v hence_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v ãâã_d a_o abusive_a speech_n to_o such_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o strange_a derivation_n may_v by_o common_a use_n be_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a word_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a because_o the_o way_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n open_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o christ_n put_v to_o death_n be_v this_o way_n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o reference_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o set_v forth_o not_o so_o much_o to_o this_o title_n way_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v this_o way_n 4._o other_o greek_a author_n do_v use_v this_o word_n of_o thing_n speak_v or_o do_v new_o or_o late_o there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d adverb_n of_o the_o same_o composition_n that_o be_v translate_v late_o act._n 18._o 2._o quest._n be_v there_o ever_o any_o other_o way_n for_o attain_v unto_o heaven_n then_o this_o answ._n no_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v it_o call_v new_a way_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o call_v but_o in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o jer._n 31._o 31._o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a time_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n thereof_o heb._n 8._o 8._o we_o may_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n infer_v that_o the_o thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o live_a way_n there_o be_v another_o epithet_n add_v unto_o the_o foresay_a way_n namely_o ãâã_d live_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v way_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o §_o 70._o and_o translate_v quick_a this_o word_n have_v relation_n rather_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o then_o to_o the_o word_n way_n this_o epithet_n be_v here_o use_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o it_o be_v abrogate_a perish_a and_o dead_a 2._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o raise_v again_o and_o ever_o live_v rom._n 6._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o epithet_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a which_o proper_o signify_v ãâã_d one_o new_o slay_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v life_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o way_n consecrate_v as_o before_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o joh._n 11._o 25_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 5._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n all_o other_o way_n be_v way_n of_o
the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a then_o by_o faith_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 7._o great_a also_o be_v that_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n see_v ibid._n §_o 8._o beside_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o strip_v a_o man_n of_o self-conceipt_n for_o boast_v self-boasting_a be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o faith_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v what_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o hereby_o the_o believer_n give_v evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o himself_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o creature_n i'faith_o therefore_o so_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o other_o creature_n as_o it_o make_v he_o rest_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o god_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o appear_v before_o god_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o withal_o how_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a with_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o prayer_n as_o fire_n to_o powder_n see_v hereof_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o also_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o exercise_v faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n amplifi_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o property_n thereof_o full_a assurance_n in_o this_o assurance_n consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 80._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o job_n 19_o 25._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o yea_o and_o all_o sound_a christian_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o obj._n these_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n the_o apostle_n indefinite_o say_v of_o all_o sound_a christian_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o papist_n make_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n other_o of_o desperation_n to_o these_o both_o may_v this_o text_n be_v oppose_v papist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v assurance_n not_o simple_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hold_v christ_n but_o as_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n hold_v we_o rom._n 8._o 39_o 39_o if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v presumption_n that_o assurance_n be_v far_o from_o presumption_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o of_o faith_n §_o 88_o those_o other_o which_o make_v assurance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o assurance_n there_o be_v of_o assurance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o a_o weak_a assurance_n even_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 39_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n a_o direction_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 66._o of_o conscience_n and_o the_o evil_a thereof_o the_o three_o virtue_n require_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v sanctiââ¦ie_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o show_v that_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a in_o these_o and_o our_o body_n wash_v etc._n etc._n ãâã_d the_o heart_n be_v the_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n from_o which_o this_o be_v there_o distinguish_v namely_o the_o body_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n ãâã_d heart_n because_o he_o give_v his_o advice_n to_o many_o even_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n whereby_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o person_n unclean_a to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 71_o 72._o a_o right_a apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o sinful_a soul_n be_v hereby_o intend_a foââ¦_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v to_o be_v free_v or_o cleanse_v beza_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o show_v that_o his_o own_o heart_n need_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o use_v the_o ãâã_d person_n plural_a our_o heart_n the_o filth_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a conscience_n ãâã_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o the_o kindââ¦_n of_o it_o good_a evil_a and_o renew_v and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o the_o conscience_n be_v evil_a when_o through_o sluggishness_n it_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v place_v in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o check_v he_o and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o iââ¦_n so_o out_o of_o measure_n clamorous_a as_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_v by_o this_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v pollute_v see_v chap._n 3._o v_o 1ââ¦_n §_o 127._o but_o withal_o it_o be_v here_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v_o 1ââ¦_n §_o 82_o 83._o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v iââ¦_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o ãâã_d 15._o 31._o §_o 21._o where_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n be_v discover_v the_o evil_a of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o man_n misery_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n iââ¦_n evil_a in_o two_o respect_n great_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o also_o deprave_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n the_o depravation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o not_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o or_o by_o do_v it_o amiss_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n when_o there_o remain_v evil_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o conscience_n to_o work_v upon_o &_o that_o past_a present_a future_a yet_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o that_o work_n which_o it_o shall_v for_o sin_v past_a and_o present_a it_o believe_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v there_o remain_v a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o jer._n 44._o 17._o and_o so_o no_o reââ¦_n thus_o be_v conscience_n accessary_a to_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o evil_a in_o itself_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v pââ¦ged_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o have_v retain_v a_o ill_a conscience_n have_v bââ¦n_o much_o blame_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o man_n have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n act_v 23._o 1._o and_o of_o ââ¦_n pââ¦re_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o conscience_n a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v stand_v no_o more_o than_o darkness_n with_o light_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n isa._n 57_o 21._o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v manifest_v its_o self_n either_o
their_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v provoke_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n judge_n 2._o 5._o by_o such_o provocation_n they_o who_o provoke_v other_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n then_o to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o corrupt_a humour_n the_o law_n coââ¦nteth_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o brother_n leu._n 19_o 17._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n §._o 76._o of_o consider_v one_o another_o for_o a_o mutual_a good_a the_o preposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v ãâã_d to_o or_o unto_o intend_v here_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o namely_o to_o provocation_n or_o for_o provocation_n meaning_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v provoke_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o consider_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v to_o duty_n excellent_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o this_o point_n by_o that_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n one_o of_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o member_n have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o this_o end_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o christian_n consider_v one_o another_o not_o to_o disgrace_v or_o endanger_v they_o as_o saul_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 17._o and_o as_o doeg_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n consider_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o ââ¦_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n consider_v christ_n mark_n 3._o 2._o luk._n 11._o 53_o 54._o but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o in_o consider_v our_o brother_n §._o 77._o of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n a_o prime_a grace_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o be_v a_o love_n ãâã_d what_o love_n be_v be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 1._o §_o 4._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 67._o of_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n §_o 6_o 7._o the_o love_n here_o intend_v be_v brotherly_a love_n love_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v tââ¦_n true_a faith_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brother_n and_o it_o include_v they_o all_o in_o it_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v thus_o express_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 8._o because_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o ãâã_d work_n which_o be_v more_o visible_a of_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o such_o work_n be_v account_v good_a as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v work_n chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 173._o salvation_n deny_v these_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o for_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 63._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 66._o nor_o justify_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 78_o of_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o in_o this_o 25._o verse_n there_o be_v another_o mean_n prescribe_v for_o remain_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o a_o participle_n thus_o ãâã_d not_o forsake_v imply_v this_o dependence_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n imply_v a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 70._o that_o which_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o forsake_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v be_v thus_o express_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v together_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o ducgo_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lead_v rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o preposition_n which_o signify_v congreo_fw-la with_o so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v together_o luk._n 11._o 23._o hence_o the_o place_n where_o people_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n matth._n 23._o 6._o the_o other_o ad_fw-la preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o compound_v signify_v ãâã_d to_o gather_v together_o unto_o a_o place_n matth._n 23._o 37._o thence_o the_o noun_n of_o my_o text_n translate_v ãâã_d assemble_v together_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o assemble_v together_o be_v here_o mean_v he_o add_v this_o pronoune_n ãâã_d ourselves_o which_o imply_v the_o assemble_v of_o christian_n together_o and_o that_o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o compound_v which_o be_v ordinary_o interpret_v ãâã_d a_o synagogue_n be_v take_v sometime_o metonymical_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o as_o luke_n 7._o 5._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o place_n act_v 13._o 43._o it_o be_v most_o common_o apply_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o several_a city_n meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n meet_v together_o the_o word_n of_o my_o ãâã_d text_n have_v a_o further_a emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n to_o people_n and_o may_v imply_v a_o assemble_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n in_o one_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o eph._n 2._o 14._o or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v imply_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n where_o he_o say_v by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o both_o these_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v one_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o many_o jew_n in_o disdain_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o forsake_v also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o assembly_n jesus_n christ._n fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o emphatical_a double_a compound_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v synagogue_n §._o 79._o of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n thus_o forbid_v not_o forsake_v and_o the_o object_n whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o ought_v to_o revolt_v thus_o apostasy_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v forbid_v that_o professor_n may_v prove_v apostate_n be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o how_o high_a apostate_n may_v ascend_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 31._o how_o low_o they_o may_v fall_v be_v show_v chap_n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v
on_o this_o ground_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o careful_a in_o withstand_v this_o apostasy_n that_o we_o make_v no_o way_n at_o all_o thereunto_o of_o direction_n hereunto_o see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 33._o §._o 94._o of_o sin_n grow_v unpardonable_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heinous_a sin_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o privative_o in_o deny_v mean_n of_o pardon_n v_o 26._o 2._o positive_o in_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n v_o 27._o in_o the_o former_a two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v one_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a the_o first_o thing_n suppose_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a to_o expiate_v sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sin_n remain_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o §_o 111._o the_o second_o thing_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v sin_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d there_o remain_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o §_o 37._o and_o of_o this_o phrase_n no_o more_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o ãâã_d of_o the_o point_n itself_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 39_o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o that_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o last_o phrase_n for_o sin_n no_o sacrifice_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o but_o man_n may_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o sin_n as_o to_o reject_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o if_o 29_o they_o do_v there_o remain_v no_o mean_n of_o pardon_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 35._o see_v also_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 20_o 26_o 27._o §._o 95._o of_o damnation_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o non-expiation_n heb._n 10._o 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o positive_a punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v here_o set_v down_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a or_o rather_o distinction_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n ãâã_d but._n the_o former_a show_v how_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n this_o latter_a how_o they_o bring_v upom_o themselves_o that_o which_o shall_v consume_v they_o this_o adversative_a particle_n imply_v that_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o also_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o uttermost_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n ãâã_d judgement_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o that_o in_o word_n greek_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 27._o §_o 136._o judgement_n be_v a_o general_a word_n that_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n proper_o it_o signify_v a_o sentence_n give_v upon_o hear_v of_o a_o matter_n by_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o that_o most_o common_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n so_o as_o hereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o foremention_v sinner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o but_o execution_n of_o just_a vengeance_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o sinner_n not_o damn_v purge_v shall_v assure_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o non-remission_n and_o damnation_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n that_o soul_n shall_v utter_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o numb_a 15._o 31._o 1._o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n require_v as_o much_o none_o of_o they_o no_o not_o one_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n shall_v be_v impeach_v though_o therefore_o god_n grace_n be_v most_o free_a and_o his_o mercy_n abundant_a yet_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o against_o justice_n but_o the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o sinner_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n when_o that_o be_v deny_v no_o grace_n or_o mercy_n will_v appear_v 2._o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n require_v this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v with_o sinner_n for_o if_o man_n may_v escape_v damnation_n without_o that_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v too_o light_o esteem_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sin_n explate_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o damnation_n but_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o they_o who_o be_v not_o expiate_v thereby_o do_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o implunge_v themselves_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o such_o as_o light_o esteem_v that_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n they_o provoke_v the_o judge_n not_o only_o to_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 23._o but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v this_o curse_n against_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 2._o this_o afford_v a_o good_a caution_n to_o we_o all_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n while_o here_o we_o live_v if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o complain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n who_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 28_o 32._o §._o 96._o of_o apostate_n look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o judgement_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d fearful_a of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v fearful_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o it_o imply_v a_o judgement_n so_o terrible_a that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o apprehend_v it_o or_o to_o feel_v the_o torture_n thereof_o they_o will_v glad_o if_o they_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o so_o much_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o apostasy_n make_v man_n liable_a to_o severe_a judgement_n the_o injunction_n of_o the_o law_n for_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o such_o gives_z evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n deut._n 13._o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o visible_a judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v on_o saul_n 1_o chron._n 10._o 13._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 5._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n with_o our_o uttermost_a power_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v be_v show_v v._n 25._o §_o 79._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o he_o style_v this_o punishment_n a_o expectation_n or_o ãâã_d look_v for_o of_o judgement_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o ãâã_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o receive_v matth._n 10._o 40._o from_o that_o simple_a verb_n a_o conscience_n compound_n to_o tarry_v for_o or_o expect_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o and_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n he_o here_o use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o apostate_n who_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n do_v apprehend_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o can_v but_o think_v that_o vengeance_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v but_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o judgement_n and_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o he_o add_v a_o small_a particle_n e_o certain_a to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o apostate_n stand_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o still_o expect_v vengeance_n their_o own_o apprehension_n arraigns_n they_o and_o condemn_v they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o look_v for_o judgement_n this_o be_v cain_n case_n gen._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 4._o many_o that_o have_v not_o express_v so_o much_o outward_o have_v inward_o be_v as_o much_o torture_v in_o their_o conscience_n their_o own_o conscience_n be_v the_o sergeant_n to_o apprehend_v they_o the_o informer_n to_o accuse_v they_o the_o witness_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o their_o mouth_n
vengeance_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o application_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o kind_a of_o sin_n to_o make_v these_o point_v the_o more_o regard_v he_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o interrogative_n thus_o ãâã_d of_o how_o much_o sore_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o interrogation_n in_o affirm_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v capital_a imply_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 103._o so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a bodily_a punishment_n than_o a_o bodily_a death_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d sore_a be_v comparative_a but_o anomalous_a ãâã_d the_o positive_a 30._o be_v put_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n thus_o this_o comparative_a word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n luke_n 27._o 64._o so_o here_o for_o the_o word_n punishment_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o that_o under_o a_o ãâã_d word_n that_o signify_v a_o vindictive_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n the_o ultor_n root_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v a_o revenger_n the_o ãâã_d verb_n signify_v to_o revenge_v paul_n twice_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o violent_a revenge_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n act_v 22._o 5._o and_o 26._o 11._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o emphatical_a phrase_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heavy_a vengeance_n than_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v chap._n 12._o v._n 25._o and_o matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o have_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v deââ¦ised_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n in_o despise_v it_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o judgement_n use_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o child_n of_o man_n as_o god_n be_v move_v to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa._n 5_o 4._o this_o afford_v a_o admonition_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n lââ¦st_a disrespect_n thereto_o cause_v a_o despise_v thereof_o and_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o severe_a judgement_n take_v for_o a_o example_n capernaum_n math._n 11._o 23._o and_o remember_v the_o pithy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o obj._n we_o read_v of_o many_o sore_a judgement_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o gospel_n sin_n be_v less_o but_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 2._o when_o punishment_n be_v defer_v it_o may_v be_v the_o severe_a rom._n 2._o 5._o psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o 3._o judgement_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o insensible_a yet_o sore_a as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_n these_o be_v scorpion_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o whip_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12._o 14._o these_o especial_o be_v effect_n of_o god_n just_a revenge_n as_o assurance_n of_o faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a blessing_n then_o outward_a peace_n worldly_a riches_n temporal_a delight_n and_o earthly_a honour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o great_a they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v it_o not_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n against_o sinner_n the_o forementioned_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o word_n ãâã_d suppose_v you_o in_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 13._o 2_o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n as_o man_n themselves_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o other_o like_a phrase_n as_o judge_v you_o isa._n 5._o 3._o know_v you_o rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o 6._o 16._o you_o know_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o what_o will_v he_o do_v matth._n 21._o 40._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a notion_n in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o use_v that_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o compare_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o punish_v he_o with_o his_o desert_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o wisdom_n luk._n 7._o 35._o §._o 109._o of_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n ââ¦ensebatur_fw-la shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 42._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v wage_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o word_n translate_v wage_n signify_v that_o allowance_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o just_a yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n before_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o day_n of_o punish_v every_o one_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o reââ¦elation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o judge_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v call_v a_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a natââ¦_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o take_v away_o obj._n sin_n be_v ãâã_d temporary_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o can_v a_o temporary_a crime_n ãâã_d think_v worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n answ._n see_v the_o treatise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n 2._o §_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o 17._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o apostate_n but_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a aggravation_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o phrase_n ãâã_d have_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o imply_v the_o base_a use_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o ãâã_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o trample_v upon_o or_o to_o spurn_v at_o a_o thing_n luk._n 10._o 19_o and_o 21._o 24._o the_o foot_n preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n imply_v a_o scornful_a trample_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o salt_n that_o have_v lââ¦st_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o swine_n trample_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thing_n trample_v upon_o be_v count_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o
not_o only_o reject_v but_o with_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n this_o show_v the_o height_n of_o their_o impiety_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_n despise_v or_o thing_n trample_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n not_o any_o unreasonable_a creature_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o a_o angel_n not_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o god_n not_o god_n as_o a_o severe_a strict_a judge_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o for_o man_n sake_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v tread_v precious_a under_o foot_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v bestow_v on_o child_n of_o man_n far_o beyond_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n make_v a_o testament_n unalterable_a inviolable_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 93_o 94_o 95._o thus_o this_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o so_o it_o be_v to_o man_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o ãâã_d wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 10._o §_o 27._o of_o the_o foresay_a precious_a and_o beneficial_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sinner_n here_o describe_v have_v 56._o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n in_o greek_a the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d a_o unholy_a thing_n proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n common_a thus_o it_o be_v expound_v mark_v 7._o 2._o act_n 10._o 14_o 28._o ãâã_d a_o verb_n derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v to_o pollute_v or_o desile_v matth._n 15._o 11_o 18_o 20._o act._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o this_o phrase_n than_o imply_v that_o they_o account_v the_o pure_a precious_a and_o efficacious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n or_o then_o ordinary_a common_a water_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o for_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul._n quest._n how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o blood_n answ._n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n take_v two_o especial_a way_n 1._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 2._o to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o both_o by_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o also_o by_o infuse_v true_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o sanctification_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n act._n 20._o 32._o and_o 26._o 18._o 2._o in_o appearance_n in_o hope_n in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o as_o distinguish_v by_o their_o profession_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n set_v apart_o among_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o they_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o true_a holiness_n as_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v yea_o further_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o do_v that_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v so_o as_o apostate_n do_v vilify_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v aggravate_v be_v in_o these_o word_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 12._o 31._o hereby_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v great_a than_o any_o other_o he_o call_v this_o spirit_n g_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n who_o work_v in_o it_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o here_o this_o title_n ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o these_o apostate_n even_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o inward_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d have_v do_v despite_n be_v one_o word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n ãâã_d the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v wrong_a or_o contumely_n ãâã_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o wrong_v one_o insolent_o disgraceful_o matth._n 22._o 6._o luke_n 18._o 32._o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o cast_n of_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o in_o particular_a the_o object_n of_o that_o disgrace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o the_o great_a thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o expectation_n of_o devour_a fire_n v_o 27._o many_o principle_n before_o handle_v be_v here_o employ_v whereof_o see_v §_o 117._o §._o 111._o of_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n heb._n 10._o 30._o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n the_o first_o particle_n as_o in_o our_o english_a it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v a_o ãâã_d causal_n conjunction_n show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v sure_a and_o severe_a vengeance_n upon_o apostate_n the_o proof_n here_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v than_o the_o particular_a testimony_n be_v allege_v thus_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v they_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o but_o to_o god_n vengeance_n belong_v therefore_o god_n will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v those_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d we_o know_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v and_o also_o to_o that_o particular_a scripture_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v well_o know_v deal_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o executeââ¦_n psal._n ââ¦_n 16._o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 17._o object_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 3._o 33._o answ._n he_o be_v indeed_o thus_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o sundry_a effect_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n as_o they_o show_v they_o be_v work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o other_o do_v carry_v such_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o make_v man_n
11._o 4._o and_o the_o substantive_a ãâã_d righteousness_n chap._n 11._o 7._o and_o the_o adverb_n man_n righteous_o tit._n 2._o 12._o this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o before_o god_n and_o man_n not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18._o 9_o or_o only_o in_o man_n apprehension_n as_o saul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n phil._n 3._o 6._o these_o be_v no_o more_o indeed_o and_o truth_n just_a or_o righteous_a then_o paint_v or_o carve_v man_n be_v true_a man_n thereupon_o say_v christ_n except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 20._o almost_o as_o many_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o point_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o this_o epithet_n just_a or_o righteous_a be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o sundry_a person_n as_o to_o abel_n matth._n 23._o 35._o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o many_o other_o 2._o the_o mention_n of_o man_n approve_v under_o this_o epithet_n job_n 12._o 4._o psal._n 37._o 12._o prov._n 20._o 7._o 3._o commendation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v righteous_a prov._n 12._o ââ¦6_n 4._o remuneration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a ezek._n 18._o ââ¦_n etc._n etc._n 5._o vengeance_n on_o such_o as_o be_v not_o righteous_a prov._n 11._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o the_o righteous_a be_v those_o that_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a they_o therefore_o 1._o be_v fit_a in_o this_o world_n to_o honour_n god_n 2._o they_o especial_o will_v disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a psal._n 112._o 9_o 3._o they_o will_v deal_v most_o fair_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o helpful_a to_o otherââ¦_n 1._o quest._n how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 10._o psal._n 14._o 3._o answ._n that_o negative_a be_v true_a in_o four_o respect_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o original_o righteous_a this_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n luk._n 1._o 35._o all_o other_o be_v bring_v ââ¦orth_o in_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o 2._o none_o be_v legal_o righteous_a that_o be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v adam_n prerogative_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n eccl._n 7._o 29._o 3._o none_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a isa._n 64._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o glorify_a saint_n heb._n 12._o 23._o 4._o none_o be_v meritorious_o righteous_a luk._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v christ_n honour_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o 2._o quest._n how_o then_o may_v any_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v just_a oââ¦_n righteous_a answ._n 1._o though_o not_o legal_o yet_o evangelical_o the_o law_n require_v two_o thing_n 1._o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n point_n and_o degree_n gal._n 5._o 3._o 2._o personal_a righteousness_n that_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o look_v for_o acceptance_n by_o the_o law_n do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o man_n even_o the_o man_n himself_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 5._o but_o the_o gospel_n limit_v and_o mitigate_v both_o these_o for_o perfect_a righteousness_n it_o accept_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a endeavour_n phil._n 3._o 14_o 15._o instead_o of_o personal_a righteousness_n it_o accept_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o surety_n 2._o though_o none_o be_v righteous_a by_o carnal_a generation_n yet_o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n 3._o though_o none_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a yet_o there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o righteous_a now_o sincerity_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o perfection_n 4._o though_o none_o be_v meritorious_o righteous_a yet_o they_o be_v so_o righteous_a in_o god_n account_n as_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o reward_v their_o righteousness_n on_o these_o ground_n i_o may_v well_o use_v this_o apostolical_a phrase_n follow_v after_o righteousness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o and_o press_v this_o exhortation_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v his_o incitation_n unto_o wisdom_n prov._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n §._o 145._o of_o a_o just_a man_n live_v there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v namely_o that_o a_o just_a man_n ãâã_d live_v so_o say_v righteous_a paul_n of_o himself_o i_o live_v gal._n 6._o 20._o and_o he_o say_v of_o all_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n which_o righteous_a one_o do_v you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 1ââ¦_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v lively_a or_o ãâã_d live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o life_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n whereby_o one_o be_v so_o sustain_v life_n as_o he_o remain_v faithful_a with_o his_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o future_a tense_n be_v use_v shall_v live_v to_o show_v that_o the_o believer_n continue_v to_o live_v that_o life_n till_o he_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o spiritual_a life_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v life_n in_o that_o thereby_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o herein_o be_v manifest_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o just_a and_o unjust_a righteous_a and_o unjust_a unrighteous_a person_n the_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o matth._n 8._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a yea_o far_o great_a than_o betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o such_o aââ¦_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o body_n a_o liviââ¦g_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccl._n 9_o 4._o but_o a_o live_a sainââ¦_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a worldling_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n be_v better_a theââ¦_n dive_v a_o rich_a man_n we_o use_v to_o put_v dead_a corpse_n into_o the_o grave_n because_o of_o their_o noisome_a ââ¦avour_n the_o savour_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o noisome_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n §._o 146._o of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n live_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v the_o better_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o life_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o ââ¦_n just_a man_n he_o express_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o live_v which_o be_v faith_n four_o distinct_a time_n be_v this_o in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o point_n most_o remarkable_a hab._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o and_o here_o in_o this_o text_n a_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o himself_o thus_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o by_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o so_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o for_o all_o needful_a succour_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o assistance_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n abide_v faithful_a with_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o faith_n draw_v life_n from_o christ_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n life_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v such_o hold_n on_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o like_o a_o scion_n put_v into_o a_o stock_n thus_o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n thereof_o job._n 15._o 5._o hereupon_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o 2._o it_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o stock_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o 3._o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o soââ¦_n hence_o follow_v assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o it_o make_v
by_o man_n exod._n 14._o 13._o 11._o he_o be_v far_o from_o envy_n and_o ambition_n numb_a 11._o 29._o 12._o great_a be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n exod._n 18._o 7._o 13._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v and_o follow_v good_a advice_n exod._n 18._o 24._o 14._o he_o be_v very_o faithful_a numb_a 12._o 7._o of_o the_o particular_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 39_o 15._o he_o put_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o people_n good_a exod._n 18._o 13._o 16._o he_o have_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 27._o 16_o 17._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o imitation_n and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o like_a place_n as_o servants_z child_n parent_n courtier_n rich-man_n nobleman_n minister_n magistrate_n prince_n exile_n and_o other_o §._o 135._o of_o mââ¦ses_n his_o privilege_n 1._o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n exod._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o be_v extraordinary_o preserve_v exod._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a honour_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 4._o he_o be_v make_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 3._o 10._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 18._o 13._o 6._o god_n maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o gainsayer_n numb_a 16._o 28._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n none_o like_o he_o deut._n 34._o 10._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o large_a penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2750._o year_n numb_a 21._o 18._o all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n whereby_o god_n of_o old_a be_v worship_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 9_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n so_o familiar_o as_o to_o no_o otââ¦er_a prophet_n numb_a 12._o 8._o exod._n 33._o 23._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n than_o any_o before_o christ._n act_v 7._o 36._o 11._o his_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o god_n exod._n 32._o 10._o jer._n 15._o 1._o 12._o twice_o he_o taste_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n together_o deut._n 9_o 18._o 13._o he_o be_v thrice_o 40._o year_n preserve_v 40._o in_o pharaoh_n court_n act_n 7._o 23._o 40._o ãâã_d mââ¦dian_n a_o strange_a land_n act_v 7._o 30._o and_o 40._o in_o the_o wilderness_n 14._o oââ¦d_a age_n do_v not_o dim_v his_o sight_n not_o abate_v his_o natural_a force_n deut._n 34._o 7._o 15_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o god_n himself_o deuââ¦_n 34._o 6._o the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v of_o any_o other_o 16._o his_o memorial_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aââ¦d_v still_o remain_v 17._o he_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n christ._n 1._o as_o moses_n have_v god_n stamp_n at_o his_o birth_n so_o a_o extraordinary_a star_n in_o heaven_n manifest_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o god_n church_n 2._o as_o moses_n life_n be_v seek_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n by_o herod_n 3._o as_o moses_n be_v save_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 4._o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o as_o moses_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n so_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 2._o 6._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o christ._n 7._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o prince_n to_o govern_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v so_o christ._n 8._o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n so_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 1._o 17._o 9_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o so_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 10._o moses_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n exod._n 32._o 19_o so_o christ_n mââ¦rk_n 3._o 5._o 11._o as_o moses_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o people_n deut._n 1._o 37._o so_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n do_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n §._o 136._o of_o refuse_v of_o honour_n the_o first_o effect_n whereby_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v evidence_v be_v his_o refuse_v of_o hoââ¦_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v ãâã_d reââ¦used_v be_v oppose_v to_o confess_v or_o acââ¦ââ¦edging_v a_o thing_n and_o we_o common_o translate_v it_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o ãâã_d ââ¦e_v confess_v and_o deny_v not_o joh._n 1._o 20._o this_o refuse_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v ãâã_d plain_a or_o apparent_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o rather_o ãâã_d behaviour_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o ãâã_d ââ¦or_v he_o go_v day_n after_o day_n out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o converse_v among_o the_o chilââ¦_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o at_o length_n clean_o leave_v court_n land_n and_o all_o obââ¦ect_n moses_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v court_n and_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n ãâã_d 2._o 15._o aââ¦sw_n 1._o he_o voluntary_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o occasion_n of_o fly_v out_o of_o honââ¦r_n ãâã_d and_o that_o by_o defend_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n against_o a_o egyptian_a have_v ââ¦e_a preââ¦_n his_o own_o honour_n before_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n he_o will_v never_o ãâã_d adventure_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o israelite_n 2._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o that_o fact_n be_v know_v he_o make_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v ãâã_d or_o pardon_n which_o questionless_a he_o may_v have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v conââ¦_n his_o relation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n but_o rather_o take_v the_o ãâã_d to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a course_n therefore_o this_o word_n refuse_v ãâã_d imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n be_v use_v tââ¦at_v which_o by_o his_o carriage_n he_o so_o refuse_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d call_v imply_v a_o repute_v or_o account_v one_o to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o iââ¦_n one_o as_o when_o we_o think_v and_o account_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a or_o learned_a we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a or_o a_o honourable_a or_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o call_v he_o pharaoh_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o daughter_n be_v a_o great_a princess_n it_o seem_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o either_o have_v at_o this_o time_n a_o husband_n or_o be_v a_o widow_n but_o have_v no_o child_n of_o her_o own_o and_o thereupon_o adopt_v moses_n to_o be_v her_o child_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o become_v her_o son_n exod._n 2._o 10._o if_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o his_o consent_n if_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o do_v it_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n howsoever_o hereby_o be_v moses_n make_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o great_a heir_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n if_o pharaoh_n have_v no_o other_o child_n his_o daughter_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o moses_n her_o heir_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v slight_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v believer_n sleight_v the_o high_a honour_n on_o earth_n joseph_n be_v in_o egypt_n advance_v next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n may_v by_o his_o mean_n have_v attain_v great_a and_o honourable_a place_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n saint_n than_o to_o have_v the_o high_a honour_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 48._o 1._o daniel_n refuse_v honour_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o great_a monarch_n dan._n 5._o 17._o 1._o faith_n raise_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n above_o this_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o it_o present_v unto_o he_o heavenly_a honour_n 2._o i'faith_o so_o clear_v the_o eye_n in_o behold_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n discern_v they_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a colour_n vain_a transitory_a full_a of_o vexation_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n thus_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sleight_v they_o this_o show_v that_o ambitious_a person_n have_v very_o little_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n which_o receive_v or_o affect_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o john_n
21_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o true_a save_a grace_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a enforcement_n to_o such_o as_o by_o any_o occasion_n have_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o grieve_a god_n good_a spirit_n thorough_o to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o god_n again_o §._o 203._o of_o samson_n kind_n of_o death_n the_o last_o act_n of_o samson_n be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o profitable_a to_o god_n church_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n 2._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o other_o his_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o great_a house_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o himself_o lawful_a and_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o that_o house_n judg._n 16._o 27._o etc._n etc._n this_o personal_a act_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o he_o do_v it_o lawful_a for_o 1._o he_o do_v it_o with_o true_a devotion_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n judg._n 16._o 28._o so_o true_a so_o hearty_a so_o entire_a be_v his_o devotion_n as_o god_n have_v respect_n thereto_o even_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o prophet_n jona._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o last_o act_n and_o he_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 39_o 3._o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o function_n which_o be_v depute_v to_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n judg._n 13._o 5._o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n if_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n shall_v cut_v asunder_o a_o post_n of_o a_o bridge_n whereon_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n stand_v though_o the_o bridge_n shall_v fall_v upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o what_o his_o calling_n require_v 4._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o well_o compose_v mind_n not_o in_o any_o such_o passion_n or_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n as_o self_n murderer_n do_v it_o be_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o and_o of_o his_o own_o country_n due_a and_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o former_a folly_n 5._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o special_a warrant_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n do_v when_o he_o call_v for_o fire_n upon_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10._o 6._o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n hereof_o see_v §_o 206._o §._o 204._o of_o self-murder_n concern_v the_o second_o question_n §_o 203._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v be_v lawful_a in_o other_o a_o negative_a answer_n must_v be_v give_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9_o 55._o be_v perââ¦inent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n self-murder_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o capital_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n sin_n ââ¦0_n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighââ¦_n as_o thyself_o math._n 22._o 39_o show_v that_o a_o man_n self_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o love_a ãâã_d for_o a_o man_n therefore_o to_o destroy_v himself_o be_v to_o break_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o ãâã_d 3._o divine_a revenge_n be_v express_o threaten_v against_o it_o for_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n require_v blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n gen._n 9_o 5._o show_v that_o god_n will_v require_v that_o blood_n which_o one_o man_n ãâã_d of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o brother_n 4._o self-murder_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o tempt_a god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n assay_v to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o matth._n 4._o 6_o 7._o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o let_v the_o ãâã_d sink_v into_o hell_n or_o in_o a_o unusual_a and_o strange_a manner_n to_o save_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n unto_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a prevention_n of_o god_n call_v thrust_v a_o man_n self_n out_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o his_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 7._o it_o set_v a_o dam_n against_o god_n mercy_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o ãâã_d and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jona_n 3._o 9_o but_o self_n ãâã_d give_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o anger_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o violent_a preruption_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o own_o repenââ¦ance_n the_o place_n be_v a_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o soul_n a_o dead_a carcase_n can_v reââ¦_n the_o time_n be_v this_o life_n heb._n 3._o 13._o the_o mean_n be_v god_n word_n christian_a conference_n invocation_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o the_o self-murtherer_n deprive_v himself_o 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o most_o principal_a principle_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o be_v 10._o it_o be_v against_o that_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o man_n ââ¦y_o virtue_n whereof_o senec._n sundry_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o other_o have_v condemn_v it_o the_o roman_a scip._n orator_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o prime_n of_o labores_fw-la roman_a poet_n place_v they_o in_o hell_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v on_o earth_n to_o enââ¦ure_v any_o want_n or_o hard_a labour_n §._o 205._o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o self-murtherer_n a_o question_n be_v move_v of_o self-murtherer_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o no._n answ._n 1._o all_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o self-murtherer_n be_v brand_v for_o reprobate_n as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n 2._o we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o they_o as_o for_o any_o 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deny_v they_o christian_n burial_n import_v as_o much_o 4._o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v such_o a_o law_n which_o forbid_v their_o burial_n ãâã_d yet_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n infinite_a and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n unconceââ¦vable_a for_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n the_o spirit_n can_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n on_o they_o pretence_n allege_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v self-murtherer_n these_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v distract_v in_o their_o wit_n answ._n such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v self-murtherer_n our_o law_n do_v acquit_v such_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v sin_n or_o to_o prevent_v such_o torture_n as_o they_o fear_v may_v 12._o draw_v they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v undue_a pretence_n for_o 1._o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o a_o mere_a passive_a evil_n be_v not_o sin_n 3._o the_o pretend_a evil_a may_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v prevent_v 4._o the_o remedy_n use_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n it_o be_v like_o the_o flounder_n leap_v out_o of_o hot_a water_n into_o flame_a fire_n the_o pretence_n of_o prevent_a torment_n that_o may_v cause_v apostasy_n imply_v pusillanimity_n and_o infidelity_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o prevent_v or_o mitigate_v or_o give_v sufficient_a strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o torture_n tusc._n 3._o some_o pretend_v a_o hasten_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n thereby_o heathen_a author_n 24._o give_v instance_n hereof_o namely_o of_o cleambrot_n we_o and_o cato_n answ._n that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o hasten_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o exclude_v one_o self_n from_o heavenly_a glory_n 4._o some_o think_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n set_v down_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o leave_v it_o write_v in_o their_o pocketââ¦s_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o surviver_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mockage_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v
pardon_n for_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v like_o the_o prayer_n of_o single_a combatant_n who_o immediate_o before_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v one_o another_o make_v pretence_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n this_o their_o pretence_n be_v a_o evidence_n against_o they_o this_o shall_v move_v people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v kill_v himself_o matth._n 4._o 7._o for_o prevent_v this_o sin_n 1._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4._o 27._o 2._o resist_v the_o devil_n steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 3._o pray_v against_o spiritual_a desertion_n psal._n 51._o 11._o 4._o oft_o meditate_v on_o the_o horrible_a nature_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o this_o sin_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o solitariness_n 6._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o reason_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39_o 9_o §._o 206._o of_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n samson_n and_o david_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v meet_v distinct_o to_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o the_o name_n samson_n and_o notation_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o sun_n see_v §_o 199._o ejââ¦s_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o conception_n compare_v judg._n 13._o 3_o etc._n etc._n with_o luke_n 1._o 31._o 3._o his_o sanctification_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n compare_v judg._n 13._o 5._o with_o luke_n 1._o 32._o 4._o his_o special_a separation_n to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n compare_v judg._n 13._o 5._o with_o matth._n 2._o 23._o 5._o his_o miraculous_a birth_n samson_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o barren_a woman_n judg._n 13._o 3._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n luke_n 1._o 34_o 35._o 6._o his_o principal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v god_n people_n judg._n 13._o 5._o so_o christ._n matth._n 1._o 21._o 7._o his_o growth_n to_o admiration_n judg._n 13._o 24._o so_o christ._n luke_n 2._o 52._o 8._o his_o marriage_n to_o a_o philistine_n judg._n 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d his_o great_a strength_n judg._n 13._o 25._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v in_o his_o strength_n ãâã_d 63._o 1._o 10._o the_o subject_n whereabout_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v as_o a_o lion_n judg._n 14._o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v the_o philistine_n judg._n 14._o 4._o so_o christ_n exercise_v his_o strength_n upon_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o per._n ãâã_d 7._o and_o in_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o their_o enemy_n luk._n 1._o 7._o 4._o 11._o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o riddle_n judg._n 14._o 12._o so_o christ_n by_o paââ¦_n 12._o the_o honey_n that_o samson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n who_o he_o have_v ãâã_d judg._n 14._o ãâã_d much_o sweetness_n come_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n 13._o samson_n bind_a judg._n 15._o 13._o and_o 16._o 8._o so_o christ_n be_v bind_v when_o they_o apprehend_v he_o john_n 18._o 12._o 14._o his_o break_v the_o bond_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v judg._n 15._o 14._o so_o christ_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o 15._o his_o ââ¦hirst_n judg._n 15._o 18._o so_o christ_n thirst_v john_n 19_o 28._o 16._o his_o subjection_n under_o his_o enemy_n for_o a_o time_n judg._n 16._o 21._o so_o be_v christ_n for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n matth._n 27._o 2._o 17._o his_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n judg._n 16._o 18._o so_o be_v christ_n mat._n ãâã_d ââ¦5_n 18._o god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v he_o for_o a_o time_n judg._n 16._o 20._o christ_n complain_v ãâã_d math._n 27._o 46._o 19_o the_o scorn_n whereunto_o he_o be_v put_v by_o man_n judge_n 16._o 25._o so_o christ_n be_v scorââ¦ed_v of_o man_n mat._n 27._o 39_o 20._o his_o victorious_a death_n judg._n 16._o 30._o much_o more_o victorious_a be_v christ_n death_n col._n 2._o 15._o §._o 207._o of_o jephtha_n name_n and_o birth_n the_o fourth_z particular_a mention_v in_o this_o brief_a catalogue_n be_v jephthah_n his_o history_n be_v record_v judg._n 11._o and_o 12._o about_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o birth_n 3._o his_o infirmity_n 4._o his_o excellency_n i._o his_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o ruiââ¦_n hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o open_v it_o be_v oft_o use_v of_o draw_v a_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n psal._n 37._o 14._o ãâã_d the_o first_o letter_n use_v to_o be_v prefix_v before_o noun_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n ãâã_d jephthah_n implyââ¦th_v one_o that_o openââ¦th_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o in_o his_o time_n the_o israelite_n be_v so_o keep_v ãâã_d by_o the_o ammonite_n as_o there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v a_o way_n of_o liberty_n for_o they_o ãâã_d to_o draw_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o defence_n jephthah_n first_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n vanââ¦_n the_o enemy_n and_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o the_o israelite_n ii_o his_o birth_n be_v infamous_a for_o he_o be_v base_o bear_v judg._n 11._o 1_o 2._o bastardy_n bastard_n ãâã_d in_o all_o age_n be_v account_v a_o great_a infamy_n god_n by_o his_o law_n bar_v they_o from_o public_a function_n even_o unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o this_o number_n of_o year_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o read_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n ââ¦o_o bar_v bastard_n by_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o inheritance_n bastardy_n he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heir_n by_o out_o law_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o man_n child_n state_n have_v thus_o judge_v they_o in_o sundry_a respect_n filius_fw-la 1._o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o evil_a disposition_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o god_n lay_v a_o curse_n on_o such_o a_o corrupt_a brood_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o dissolute_a education_n bastard_n use_v much_o to_o be_v neglect_v therein_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n heb._n 12._o 8._o seem_v to_o allude_v thereunto_o yet_o god_n here_o in_o a_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n confer_v his_o spirit_n advance_v on_o this_o jephthah_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o function_n among_o his_o people_n and_o prosper_v he_o exceed_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o outward_a condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n grace_n witness_n rahab_n a_o harlot_n ruth_n a_o gentile_a judah_n and_o thamââ¦_n adulterer_n phares_n bear_v in_o incest_n all_o these_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christ_n progenitor_n matth._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o many_o like_a instance_n be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n god_n hereby_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n extend_v to_o unworthy_a one_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n confer_v upon_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o valley_n be_v exahe_v and_o crooked_a thing_n make_v straight_o and_o rough_a place_n plain_a isa._n 40._o 4._o 1._o this_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v base_a bear_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n for_o grace_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n this_o instance_n of_o jephthah_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o other_o as_o they_o see_v any_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v base_a bear_v to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v the_o elder_n of_o gââ¦lead_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a spirit_n in_o jephthah_n and_o answerable_o make_v use_v thereof_o and_o hadgood_a success_n thereby_o judg._n 11._o 6._o 29._o 3._o this_o shall_v quicken_v up_o such_o as_o be_v base_a bear_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a and_o to_o walk_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o that_o privilege_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o say_v thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n unto_o all_o thankfulness_n well_o to_o weigh_v our_o former_a vile_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o §._o 208._o of_o
dangle_v about_o his_o foot_n and_o hinder_v he_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v burdenous_a and_o so_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o general_a or_o indefinite_a particle_n burden_n every_o for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o burden_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a particular_n be_v these_o 1._o actual_a sin_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v gross_a one_o psal._n 38._o 4._o 2._o care_n of_o this_o life_n luk._n 21._o 34._o 3._o the_o world_n jam._n 4._o 4._o under_o it_o be_v comprise_v 1._o riches_n mark_n 11._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 2._o honour_n joh._n 5._o 44._o 3_o joh._n v_o 9_o 3._o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o these_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o set_v out_o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o 4._o company_n many_o of_o a_o ingenuous_a disposition_n be_v clean_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o christian_a course_n hereby_o instance_n rehoboam_n 2_o chro._n 2._o 8._o and_o joash_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 17._o 5._o fashion_n these_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n isa._n 3._o 16._o 6._o sundry_a kind_n of_o calling_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v questionable_a 7._o multitude_n of_o business_n this_o make_v many_o find_v no_o leisure_n for_o piety_n 8._o a_o man_n self_n namely_o all_o his_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o matth._n 16._o 24._o §._o 6._o of_o original_a corruption_n beset_a we_o to_o that_o word_n weight_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o outward_a burden_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o which_o intend_v inward_a hindrance_n translate_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d so_o easy_o beset_v we_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n ãâã_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o set_v settle_v or_o establish_v matth._n 4._o 5._o circumsto_fw-la the_o first_o compound_n signify_v to_o compass_v about_o act._n 25._o 7._o the_o proclivis_fw-la double_a compound_n be_v here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o compass_v one_o about_o the_o ãâã_d sin_n whereunto_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n be_v our_o original_a corruption_n that_o inward_a natural_a pollution_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o which_o we_o carry_v in_o we_o and_o about_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v this_o sin_n be_v ever_o ready_a on_o all_o side_n to_o assault_n and_o hinder_v we_o in_o every_o good_a course_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o this_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o flow_v forth_o out_o of_o we_o and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o in_o all_o our_o good_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o molest_v we_o so_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o suppress_v and_o keep_v it_o down_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o he_o observe_v a_o strict_a diet_n to_o keep_v down_o corrupt_a humour_n within_o which_o otherwise_o may_v make_v he_o unwieldy_a and_o unfit_a to_o accomplish_v his_o task_n this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o original_a corruption_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n sin_n it_o be_v here_o express_o so_o call_v and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 7._o 17._o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v such_o integrity_n in_o man_n as_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n endue_v he_o withal_o but_o original_a corruption_n be_v not_o only_o a_o waut_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o a_o averseness_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o yea_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o in_o particular_a original_a corruption_n be_v a_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o entire_a disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o against_o the_o last_o which_o require_v a_o entire_a disposition_n towards_o man_n 1._o hereby_o the_o position_n of_o pelagian_n be_v refute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v like_o a_o paper_n whereon_o nothing_o be_v write_v but_o any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v write_v thereon_o they_o mean_v thereby_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v neither_o endue_v with_o virtue_n nor_o infect_v with_o vice_n and_o that_o adam_n no_o further_o hurt_v his_o posterity_n then_o by_o example_n and_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n draw_v from_o he_o be_v by_o imitation_n these_o gross_a error_n have_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a divine_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v pec_fw-la 2._o papist_n themselves_o do_v too_o much_o mince_v man_n natural_a corruption_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o original_a corruption_n have_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o any_o venial_a sin_n which_o according_a to_o their_o position_n deserve_v not_o damnation_n hereupon_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o limbus_fw-la insantum_fw-la for_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v in_o original_a sin_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o 3._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_v such_o as_o they_o account_v all_o baptize_v to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n hate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n till_o by_o actual_a sin_n they_o defile_v themselves_o none_o of_o these_o position_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o text_n which_o manifest_v this_o sin_n to_o compass_v they_o about_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o dream_n of_o a_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o saint_n but_o so_o long_o as_o ãâã_d beset_a sin_n remain_v in_o man_n which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v there_o canââ¦_n be_v any_o such_o perfection_n in_o he_o 1._o this_o beset_a sin_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o ââ¦ilnesse_n of_o man_n natural_a disposiââ¦_n the_o disposition_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v so_o ãâã_d sin_n be_v the_o vile_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfectiââ¦_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n ãâã_d weep_v for_o man_n impotency_n in_o reference_n to_o divine_a matter_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n ãâã_d we_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o man_n natural_a pravity_n many_o can_v mourn_v for_o parââ¦_n gross_a sin_n but_o very_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o beset_a sin_n if_o man_n well_o weigh_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o beset_a sin_n be_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o ãâã_d death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o for_o 1._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n all_o particular_a sin_n be_v count_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 2._o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v ever_o solicit_v man_n to_o go_v on_o further_o and_o further_o in_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v ready_o eager_o sore_o to_o assault_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o new_a man_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o restrain_v suppress_v and_o renew_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n §._o 7._o of_o suppress_v inward_a corruption_n the_o foresay_a beset_a sin_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o inward_a impediment_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o race_n &_o join_v with_o the_o former_a outward_a weight_n by_o this_o copulative_a ãâã_d and_o so_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o participle_n ãâã_d of_o lay_v aside_o man_n endeavour_n must_v be_v for_o suppress_v
because_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sacrisââ¦_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o sacred_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pervert_v to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v be_v show_v chap._n 10._o v._n 29._o 5._o two_o special_a duty_n hence_o arise_v that_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n one_o to_o return_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o any_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o other_o to_o use_v every_o grace_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v of_o this_o title_n his_o holiness_n v_o 10._o §_o 56._o §._o 83._o of_o breed_v corruption_n to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o object_n whereabout_o christian_n subjection_n must_v be_v exercise_v be_v that_o corruption_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a thus_o express_v lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o latter_a depend_v on_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n ãâã_d look_v as_o be_v evident_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o former_a particle_n be_v here_o repeat_v namely_o ãâã_d lest_o any_o 2._o in_o that_o a_o participle_n ãâã_d spring_v up_o be_v use_v in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o caution_n lest_o and_o of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n any_o see_v §_o 81._o this_o word_n ãâã_d root_n be_v metaphorical_o use_v and_o set_v forth_o our_o corruption_n we_o know_v that_o that_o part_n of_o a_o plant_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o earth_n draw_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o it_o quicken_v and_o put_v a_o life_n into_o that_o moisture_n and_o so_o send_v it_o up_o into_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o fruitful_a thus_o it_o show_v that_o that_o inward_a corruption_n which_o lurk_v in_o a_o man_n sprout_v forth_o into_o manifold_a sin_n this_o in_o scripture_n be_v style_v the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17_o 19_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d any_o root_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sprig_n &_o string_n of_o the_o great_a root_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o general_a capital_a root_n that_o and_o other_o inward_a corruption_n be_v all_o of_o they_o breed_v jam._n 1._o 15._o they_o be_v like_o leven_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o this_o will_v further_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o hence_o sprout_v all_o actual_a sin_n 2._o error_n this_o be_v style_v leven_a matth._n 16._o 6_o 12._o grant_v one_o absurdity_n and_o many_o more_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o 3._o hypocrisy_n this_o also_o be_v a_o leven_a luk._n 12._o 1._o it_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v a_o thousand_o trick_n 4._o lust_n jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o hence_o arise_v many_o grievous_a sin_n 5._o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o 6._o maliciousness_n this_o also_o be_v a_o leven_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o to_o this_o may_v envy_n be_v add_v 7._o pride_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o sin_n ezek._n 7._o 10._o 8._o anger_n gen._n 49._o 7._o prov._n 29._o 22._o 9_o idleness_n ezek._n 36._o 49._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 7._o 10._o infidelity_n this_o draw_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v ãâã_d and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gal._n 5._o 21._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a as_o against_o every_o sin_n so_o especial_o against_o breed_v corruption_n a_o skilful_a gardener_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o weed_n but_o will_v pull_v up_o the_o root_n be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n matth._n 12._o 25._o and_o 15._o 19_o above_o all_o suppress_v natural_a corruption_n and_o inward_a passion_n and_o lust_n for_o this_o end_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o get_v assurance_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alter_v till_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a 2._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o be_v seduce_v with_o error_n 3._o bring_v thy_o will_n into_o subjection_n to_o go_n 4._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o 5._o be_v of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o 6._o set_a thy_o affection_n aright_o §._o 84._o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o corruption_n to_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o the_o forename_a root_n of_o corruption_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n unto_o it_o ãâã_d bitterness_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o the_o abstract_n thus_o ãâã_d root_n of_o bitterness_n imply_v much_o emphasis_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a root_n the_o like_a be_v use_v act._n 8._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o excess_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o as_o in_o these_o phrase_n man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o child_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o herein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o phrase_n root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o gall_o and_o wormwood_n be_v both_o exceed_o bitter_a experience_n testify_v as_o much_o so_o also_o do_v sacred_a scripture_n of_o gall_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a deut._n 32._o 3ââ¦_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act._n 8._o 23._o of_o wormwood_n also_o it_o be_v say_v her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n prov._n 5._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a with_o wormwood_n lam._n 3._o 15._o yea_o to_o express_v the_o great_a bitterness_n they_o be_v oft_o time_n both_o join_v together_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o jer._n 9_o 15._o and_o 23._o 15._o lam._n 3._o 19_o the_o corruption_n here_o intend_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o bitter_a thus_o evil_a and_o bitter_a be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v the_o bitterness_n of_o evil_a jer._n 2._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n corruption_n be_v like_a to_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n exod._n 15._o 23._o and_o like_o the_o water_n of_o jeaââ¦sie_n numb_a 5._o 18._o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o abner_n do_v of_o the_o sword_n it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o 1._o this_o bitterness_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o opposition_n yea_o and_o plain_a contrariety_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o god_n excellency_n 2._o the_o very_a taste_n thereof_o appear_v to_o be_v bitter_a to_o a_o man_n regenerate_v who_o be_v enable_v to_o disceââ¦_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a the_o sweet_a thing_n to_o his_o spiritual_a taste_n be_v grace_n therefore_o corruption_n must_v needs_o be_v bitter_a hereupon_o it_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26._o 75._o 3._o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o those_o temporal_a lam._n 3._o 15_o 19_o and_o also_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n whereby_o their_o life_n be_v make_v bitter_a exod._n 1._o 14._o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o canse_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25._o 30._o 1._o this_o manifest_v the_o distemper_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n to_o drink_v galââ¦_n wormââ¦wood_n and_o other_o bitter_a thing_n with_o delight_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o taste_v a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o isa._n 5._o 20._o yet_o such_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n especial_o they_o who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o unclean_a person_n prov._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a dissuasion_n from_o all_o corruption_n which_o can_v but_o work_v upon_o those_o who_o due_o poise_n the_o seem_a pleasingness_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o certain_a bitterness_n thereof_o they_o who_o have_v their_o understanding_n well_o enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o good_a temper_n in_o their_o soul_n shall_v find_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n too_o little_a to_o set_v out_o the_o bitterness_n of_o corruption_n by_o external_a bitterness_n a_o child_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a taste_n shall_v not_o we_o by_o this_o real_a bitterness_n be_v
vers._n 17._o 2._o his_o punishment_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o isaac_n his_o father_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o jacob_n express_v in_o v_o 17._o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o punishment_n be_v distinct_o note_v the_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 2._o the_o time_n in_o the_o aggravation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v his_o father_n unalterable_a resolution_n 2._o the_o mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n doctrine_n vers._n 16._o i._o general_n be_v to_o be_v exemplify_v by_o particular_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 89._o ii_o fornication_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o christian_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o vice_n here_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o fornication_n see_v §_o 89._o iii_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v profane_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o other_o vice_n condemn_v namely_o profaneness_n see_v §_o 90._o iv._o one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o another_o must_v be_v avoid_v profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o uncleanness_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o disjunctive_a particle_n or_o let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n or_o prââ¦fane_a person_n v._o evil_a example_n be_v to_o he_o avoid_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o example_n of_o profane_a esau_n instance_a here_o by_o the_o apostle_n vi_o pious_a parent_n may_v have_v most_o impious_a child_n as_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau._n vii_o external_n privilege_n of_o old_a have_v mystical_a prerogative_n for_o many_o prerogative_n be_v include_v under_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n see_v §_o 92._o viii_o mean_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n be_v by_o many_o prefer_v before_o the_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n this_o arise_v from_o esau_n prefer_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n before_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o see_v §_o 92._o ix_o god_n choice_a blessing_n be_v by_o many_o little_a regard_v the_o birthright_n be_v a_o very_a choice_n blessing_n and_o yet_o how_o little_o regard_v by_o esau_n see_v §_o 92._o x._o a_o man_n give_v to_o his_o appetite_n will_v let_v go_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o this_o arise_v from_o esaââ¦s_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n see_v §_o 92._o vers._n 17._o xi_o judgement_n on_o some_o be_v caveat_n for_o other_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o of_o esau_n profaneness_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o like_a sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 93._o xii_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v this_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o esau_n punishment_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o know_v what_o be_v record_v concern_v esau._n see_v §_o 94._o xiii_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o this_o arise_v from_o esau_n rejection_n notwithstanding_o he_o so_o earnest_o seek_v the_o blessing_n see_v §_o 95._o fourteen_o earnest_a desire_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o yet_o be_v he_o reject_v see_v §_o 96._o xv._n tear_n may_v nought_o prevail_v though_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n yet_o be_v he_o reject_v see_v §_o 96._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n and_o sacrifice_n vers._n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n not_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n vers._n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o digression_n from_o those_o practical_a point_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v down_o v_o 14._o and_o in_o which_o he_o proceed_v chap._n 13._o the_o digression_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a pertinent_a one_o and_o that_o both_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o also_o to_o the_o particular_a point_n go_v immediate_o before_o for_o the_o say_a difference_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v what_o be_v before_o deliver_v the_o first_o particle_n ãâã_d for_o import_v as_o much_o now_o the_o reason_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v ãâã_d in_o well_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n entertain_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o most_o excellent_a aught_o to_o find_v best_a entertainment_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o find_v best_a entertainment_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n may_v also_o have_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o the_o sin_n immediate_o before_o tax_v which_o be_v profaneness_n or_o a_o vilify_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n ought_v least_o to_o be_v vilify_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n therefore_o aught_o lest_o to_o be_v vilify_v if_o it_o be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v the_o soarer_n vengeance_n this_o for_o the_o dependence_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o digression_n be_v the_o christian_n ãâã_d which_o be_v that_o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o be_v foretell_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n behold_v ãâã_d day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ãâã_d with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o faââ¦_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n ãâã_d my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10._o 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o ãâã_d where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o abrogate_a of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n and_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o weakness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o unable_a by_o itself_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o rite_n thereof_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o make_v the_o observer_n perfect_a 2._o the_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n thereabouts_o yet_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o lose_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o cost_n all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n find_v this_o true_a by_o experience_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o zeal_n about_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v how_o blameless_a he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o add_v what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o which_o show_v the_o blindness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o after_o the_o gospel_n preach_v continue_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o law_n yea_o such_o as_o believe_v will_v have_v the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o gospel_n act._n 15._o 5._o this_o both_o cause_v the_o first_o council_n and_o occasion_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n much_o more_o blind_v and_o harden_v be_v the_o
uncreated_a as_o god_n joh._n 4._o 24._o create_v be_v reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a reasonable_a as_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o soul_n of_o man_n eccl._n 3._o 21._o zac._n ââ¦2_n 1._o unreasonable_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n eph._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o perfection_n add_v to_o he_o the_o good_a angel_n abide_v as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v indeed_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o alter_v as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o their_o body_n they_o both_o perish_v together_o neither_o be_v their_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o by_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n call_v spirit_n as_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o luk._n 23._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o gen._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v ãâã_d style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o 27._o 16._o and_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o man_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o 2._o god_n will_v make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n which_o a_o mere_a body_n without_o a_o spirit_n ãâã_d can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o his_o image_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o admirable_a fabric_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n man_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o be_v therefore_o style_v ãâã_d a_o little_a world_n by_o his_o understanding_n he_o resemble_v the_o angel_n by_o his_o sight_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n by_o his_o breath_n the_o air_n by_o his_o sensible_a faculty_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n by_o his_o vegetable_a faculty_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o substance_n of_o mineral_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n thus_o do_v he_o contain_v in_o he_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o animate_v his_o body_n 2._o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v as_o to_o animate_v body_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v those_o several_a function_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v nose_n to_o smell_v palate_n to_o taste_n mouth_n to_o speak_v shoulder_n to_o bear_v hand_n to_o handle_v and_o hold_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o a_o soul_n instance_n carve_v body_n and_o idol_n psal._n 115._o 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o instance_n dead_a body_n judg._n 19_o ââ¦7_n 28._o 3._o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o glorify_v their_o creator_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n thanksgiving_n isa._n 38._o 19_o 20._o the_o live_a the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n more_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o capable_a than_o body_n take_v we_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n to_o be_v the_o rare_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v no_o senseless_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v comparable_a to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n reasonable_a soul._n yea_o and_o a_o man_n have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beyond_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o may_v more_o discernable_o exercise_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o soul._n yea_o and_o herein_o beyond_o all_o exception_n man_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o assume_v heb._n 2._o 6._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n q._n if_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v beget_v see_v beget_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n a._n 1._o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a answer_n be_v negative_a creature_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v 1._o other_o answer_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n gen._n 1._o 28._o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v and_o that_o as_o other_o creature_n bring_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n 2._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v pessima_fw-la shall_v so_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o devil_n sin_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o spiritual_a such_o be_v their_o sin_n as_o no_o mean_n of_o expiate_v they_o be_v afford_v though_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o part_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o principal_a part_n by_o sin_n be_v that_o divine_a part_n pollute_v and_o all_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n thereof_o pervert_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v become_v a_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n the_o will_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a servant_n the_o memory_n a_o unhappy_a treasure_n the_o conscience_n a_o sluggish_a monitor_n the_o heart_n a_o false_a touchstone_n the_o affection_n domineer_a master_n the_o sense_n pernicious_a inlet_n thus_o all_o the_o part_n be_v become_v instrument_n of_o evil_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o have_v reasonable_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n shall_v become_v worse_o than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o mortal_a bruit_n such_o be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n profane_a and_o impious_a person_n despiser_n of_o governor_n hateful_a and_o revengeful_a person_n drunkard_n glutton_n adulterer_n murderer_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a as_o all_o notorious_a sinner_n have_v god_n give_v man_n spirit_n to_o be_v more_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_v 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a part_n whereof_o man_n be_v constitute_v and_o well_o to_o weigh_v what_o be_v the_o distinct_a faculty_n thereof_o what_o their_o several_a function_n how_o to_o be_v employ_v and_o answerable_o to_o use_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o guide_n labour_n to_o have_v it_o enlighten_v with_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n matth._n 6._o 22._o 2._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v god_n handmaid_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 3._o the_o memory_n must_v treasure_n up_o all_o good_a direction_n and_o consolation_n for_o future_a time_n that_o what_o be_v once_o learned_a may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 4._o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o quick_o smite_v we_o as_o it_o do_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n robe_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o not_o let_v we_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o thorough_a repentance_n as_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o then_o to_o pacify_v we_o 5._o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v upright_o as_o psal._n 18._o 23._o this_o sweeten_v all_o grace_n and_o show_v a_o good_a respect_n unto_o god_n 6._o all_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v order_v thereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v on_o their_o right_a object_n and_o
old_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o so_o as_o the_o new_a must_v come_v in_o when_o the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a 1._o this_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o our_o time_n above_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n well_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o soresaid_a excellency_n will_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o not_o mere_a man_n but_o god-man_n 2._o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n once_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 25._o and_o after_o exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n for_o his_o incredulity_n numb_a 20._o 12._o whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a himself_o to_o endure_v the_o delivery_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n heb._n 12._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v he_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o dwell_v with_o that_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n mention_v isa._n 33._o 14._o he_o stand_v in_o that_o bush_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o 2._o 4._o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n deut._n 5._o 27_o 31._o act_n 7._o 38._o gal._n 3._o 19_o whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o surety_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o therefore_o have_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o better_a mediator_n and_o in_o like_a manmer_n the_o better_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v express_o call_v heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 5._o 2._o in_o the_o sure_a ratification_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 15._o 3._o in_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o reserve_v we_o thereto_o and_o to_o endeavour_v with_o our_o utermost_a ability_n to_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o this_o worthy_a walk_n be_v in_o particular_a express_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o eph._n 4._o 24._o §._o 116._o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n the_o last_o privilege_n here_o note_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a privilege_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o copulative_a ãâã_d and_o import_v so_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o set_v before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a fruit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v our_o mediator_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o prove_v a_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v a_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o speak_v better_a etc._n etc._n to_o handle_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a privilege_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v open_v by_o blood_n he_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n before_o mention_v for_o man_n life_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 5._o the_o shed_n of_o a_o man_n blood_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n now_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n people_n may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a assurance_n of_o their_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v wont_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o exod._n 24._o 8._o and_o 29._o 21._o leu._n 14._o 6_o 7._o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v by_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v blood_n sprinkle_v or_o as_o heb._n 11._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n set_v out_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v now_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v on_o his_o part_n by_o his_o sprinkle_v spirit_n which_o inward_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o right_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n which_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n so_o as_o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o atonââ¦ment_n sprinkle_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v benefit_n thereby_o so_o that_o from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o water_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o person_n be_v cleanse_v to_o give_v some_o particular_a instance_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v and_o all_o the_o minister_a vessel_n therein_o heb._n 9_o 21._o and_o the_o altar_n leu._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n leu._n 16._o 14._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o 19_o so_o also_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o garment_n leu._n 8._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o consecration_n be_v evident_a leu._n 8._o 30._o quest._n why_o shall_v the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v consecrate_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n answ._n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o sinful_a man_n till_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o be_v sanctify_v so_o as_o hereby_o the_o contagion_n of_o man_n natural_a pollution_n be_v set_v out_o instance_n of_o cleanse_v unclean_a thing_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v these_o 1._o such_o as_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n 11._o 8._o this_o be_v prohibit_v be_v a_o plain_a sin_n so_o touch_v or_o any_o way_n meddle_v with_o unclean_a thing_n wilful_o 2._o such_o as_o unaware_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o casualty_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n run_v issue_n or_o any_o like_a disease_n leu._n 13._o and_o 15._o so_o woman_n certain_a day_n after_o childbearing_n these_o be_v infirmity_n 4._o such_o as_o bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n or_o touch_v their_o corpse_n numb_a 19_o 11._o to_o typify_v the_o danger_n of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o who_o kill_v the_o red_a cow_n who_o carry_v she_o out_o who_o burn_v she_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n to_o make_v the_o sprinkle_n water_n withal_o all_o these_o be_v duty_n command_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o uncleanness_n make_v the_o performer_n thereof_o unclean_a all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o they_o numb_a 19_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 9_o 22._o thus_o purge_v virtue_n arise_v from_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n evident_o show_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a the_o virtue_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o other_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o sacramental_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o the_o communicate_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n two_o especial_a
the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n note_n rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 2._o fear_v and_o shame_n turn_v many_o from_o a_o holy_a zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thorough_o inform_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n thereof_o col._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 9_o thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o error_n 7._o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n eph_n 4._o 22._o and_o mortify_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3._o 5._o so_o long_o as_o they_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o they_o will_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n noisome_a weed_n must_v be_v weedââ¦d_v out_o of_o a_o field_n or_o else_o the_o seed_n sow_v therein_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a crop_n 8._o know_v god_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o you_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o high_a account_n 9_o acqnaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v his_o son_n so_o in_o afford_v his_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o make_v know_v this_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n aloft_o to_o work_v in_o thou_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n 10._o entertain_v every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o at_z and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o act._n 2._o 37._o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v and_o spite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o way_n to_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n the_o motive_n follow_v which_o be_v set_v down_o under_o a_o comparison_n of_o unequal_o urge_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o causal_a particle_n ãâã_d for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ._n the_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o such_o refusal_n which_o danger_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1._o they_o shall_v assure_o pay_v for_o it_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o such_o as_o refuse_v moses_n law_n they_o escape_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o they_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n escape_v not_o much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n ãâã_d he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v responsum_fw-la to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n as_o heb._n 8._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v several_a time_n as_o matth._n 2._o 12_o 22._o luk._n 2._o 26._o act_n 10._o 22._o heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 12._o 25._o this_o therefore_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o say_v ãâã_d he_o be_v on_o earth_n moses_n himself_o as_o all_o other_o mere_a man_n come_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mould_n whence_o he_o come_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v and_o deliver_v his_o law_n on_o earth_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o oracle_n which_o he_o deliver_v comparative_o to_o christ_n oracle_n they_o be_v as_o heb_n 7._o 16._o carnal_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v ãâã_d he_o from_o heaven_n the_o verb_n be_v not_o express_v therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o verb_n substantive_a he_o ãâã_d that_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o heaven_n be_v his_o glorious_a palace_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o heaven_n iââ¦_n the_o place_n whence_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v john_n 3._o 13._o eph._n 3._o 9_o other_o here_o repeat_v the_o word_n ãâã_d speak_v quest._n hence_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v do_v not_o christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n answ._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n from_o earth_n as_o moses_n but_o from_o above_o john_n 8._o 23._o 2._o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n on_o earth_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o 3._o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o moses_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6._o 63._o john_n 3._o 12._o note_v john_n 1._o 17._o 4._o though_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o on_o earth_n preach_v yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n also_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n will_n this_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v for_o as_o by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o order_v all_o thing_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o by_o he_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n gen._n 21._o 17._o that_o speak_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v jehovah_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o that_o ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o from_o thence_o speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 13._o this_o also_o be_v jehovah_n who_o answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o nebuch_v adnezzer_n dan._n 4._o 31._o he_o from_o heaven_n make_v know_v his_o father_n will_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n age_n after_o age_n he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 4._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o 23._o 11._o so_o he_o speak_v to_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o final_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o still_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n note_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o luk._n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o not_o harken_v to_o or_o not_o obey_v christ_n be_v here_o style_v ãâã_d a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v of_o such_o as_o in_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o a_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o tit._n 1._o 14._o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n some_o make_v the_o difference_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n god_n speak_v on_o earth_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n these_o phrase_n which_o christ_n use_v of_o the_o gospel_n my_o doctrine_n be_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v god_n do_v show_v that_o its_o from_o heaven_n st._n paul_n further_a clear_v the_o point_n gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 6._o 19_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n thing_n from_o heaven_n be_v most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v from_o
heaven_n john_n 6._o 32._o so_o likewise_o of_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 1._o 32._o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o of_o the_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o heaven_n itself_o be_v most_o excellent_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n how_o excellent_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v 2._o which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n thereto_o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n shall_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o on_o earth_n regard_v it_o sure_o such_o shââ¦w_n themselves_o worse_o than_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o meditate_v therefore_o on_o this_o circumstance_n saint_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o urge_v this_o circumstance_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 3._o be_v exhort_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n as_o phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n thereof_o §._o 127._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o transgressor_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n first_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o general_n viz._n that_o neither_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o other_o escape_v second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v both_o express_v in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o ââ¦eescape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v 2._o that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v for_o the_o former_a that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o many_o penalty_n enjoin_v exod._n 21._o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22._o 1._o etc._n etc._n leu._n 20._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o many_o threaten_n in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 17._o 14._o exod._n 12._o 15._o leu._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 27._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o 28._o 15_o etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o the_o manifold_a execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n whereof_o see_v a_o catalogue_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o transgress_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o shall_v direct_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n former_a course_n consider_v what_o befall_v adam_n cain_n the_o old_a world_n sodom_n the_o egyptian_n canaanite_n and_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o against_o those_o sin_n know_v that_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n for_o the_o latter_a that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v under_o these_o word_n ãâã_d much_o more_o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 29._o §_o 107._o §._o 128._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n of_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o comparative_o by_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o former_a comparison_n be_v betwixt_o person_n moses_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v betwixt_o majesty_n and_o majesty_n or_o power_n and_o power_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o he_o that_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v much_o more_o he_o that_o shake_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v ãâã_d who_o voice_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n voice_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n thereunto_o have_v the_o particle_n ãâã_d than_o reference_n for_o then_o mount_n sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod_n 19_o 18._o ãâã_d but_o now_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o joyous_a matter_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n viz._n hag._n 2._o 6._o and_o style_v it_o a_o promise_n in_o this_o word_n ãâã_d have_v promise_v in_o quote_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n then_o to_o the_o word_n translator_n must_v hold_v close_o to_o the_o word_n but_o relator_n or_o quoter_n of_o text_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o bind_v thereto_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n now_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n which_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a jew_n who_o have_v after_o forty_o year_n distrubance_n build_v a_o new_a temple_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n have_v build_v before_o and_o be_v thereupon_o much_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o many_o of_o they_o weep_v ezr._n 3._o 12._o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o text_n take_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o this_o temple_n who_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n namely_o at_o the_o exhibition_n of_o this_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n while_o this_o temple_n stand_v his_o argument_n in_o general_a thus_o stand_v at_o give_v the_o law_n the_o earth_n only_o be_v shake_v but_o at_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o be_v shake_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o more_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v hear_v only_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n concern_v the_o shake_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o be_v here_o prove_v 1._o quest._n when_o be_v these_o shake_v answ._n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 2._o quest._n how_o be_v they_o both_o shake_v 1._o by_o evident_a sign_n 2._o by_o powerful_a effect_n the_o sign_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o extraordinary_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n at_o christ_n birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a star_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 3._o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thunder_n joh._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 5._o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o earthquake_n the_o cleave_v of_o stone_n open_v of_o grave_n raise_v of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n mattk_n 27._o 45_o 51_o 52_o 53_o and_o 28._o 2._o 6._o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 7._o the_o sound_n which_o sudden_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act_n 2._o 3._o 8._o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v together_o act_v 4._o 31._o 9_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o stephen_n see_v christ_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o 10._o the_o transplendent_a light_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o astonish_v saul_n act_v 9_o 3_o 4._o 11._o the_o open_n of_o the_o
prison_n door_n and_o iron_n gate_n act_n 5._o 19_o and_o 12._o 10._o 12._o the_o great_a earthquake_n act_v 16._o 26._o before_o i_o set_v down_o particular_a effect_n i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o act_n and_o effect_n both_o of_o grief_n or_o trouble_n and_o also_o of_o joy_n or_o rejoce_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o be_v move_v for_o when_o strange_a unexpected_a and_o admirable_a thing_n fall_v out_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v or_o such_o as_o rejoice_v thereat_o be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v as_o ruth_n 1._o 19_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v 1_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v astonish_v and_o much_o rejoice_v so_o matth._n 21._o 10._o and_o contrariwise_o isa._n 7._o 2._o jer._n 49._o 21._o act_n 21._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o place_n give_v any_o expression_n of_o grief_n or_o joy_n the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v thus_o be_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n move_v and_o shake_v at_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o effect_n 1._o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n luk._n 1._o 11_o 26._o and_o 2._o 9_o 13._o so_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o mark._n 1._o 13._o in_o christ_n agony_n luk._n 23._o 4._o at_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24._o 5._o and_o at_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o shepherd_n relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v luk._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o trouble_n follow_v matth._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o hannah_n and_o the_o effect_n thereupon_o luk._n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n dispute_v at_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o astonishment_n luk._n 2._o 46._o 6._o his_o preach_n and_o people_n wonder_v thereat_o luk._n 4._o 22._o matth._n 7._o 28._o john_n 7._o 46._o 7._o his_o miracle_n and_o people_n amazement_n mark_n 1._o 27._o luk._n 5._o 26._o john_n 12._o 19_o 8._o the_o astonishment_n of_o people_n at_o his_o death_n matth._n 27._o 54._o 9_o the_o watchman_n astonishment_n at_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 4._o 10._o his_o disciple_n amazement_n at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1._o 11._o 11._o his_o disciple_n powerful_a preach_v act_v 2._o and_o their_o miracle_n 12._o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n of_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d yet_o once_o more_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o on_o the_o follow_a verse_n §._o 129._o of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n i_o show_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n that_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n point_n out_o two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o title_n angel_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o jehovah_n set_v out_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o that_o this_o angel_n be_v jehovah_n be_v evident_a exod._n 3._o 2_o 4_o 6._o and_o 14._o 19_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n declare_v his_o mind_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o therefore_o style_v a_o angel_n 1._o obj._n the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n many_o of_o they_o gal._n 3._o 19_o answ._n many_o angel_n accompany_v this_o archangel_n 2._o obj._n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n john_n 1._o 17._o answ._n as_o a_o minister_n and_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o moses_n do_v not_o first_o utter_v it_o on_o the_o mount_n deut._n 5._o 22_o 27._o 3._o obj._n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v author_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 25._o and_o 2._o 2_o 3._o answ._n christ_n as_o god_n give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o emmanuel_n he_o give_v the_o gospel_n oft_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a verity_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o prov._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o work_v in_o people_n a_o better_a and_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o a_o more_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a observance_n thereof_o exod._n 20._o 1._o deut._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o one_o main_a ground_n whereby_o david_n and_o other_o be_v move_v so_o high_o to_o account_v the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o true_a so_o large_a so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n but_o yet_o the_o author_n thereof_o add_v much_o thereto_o 2._o which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n who_o make_v a_o diminish_n of_o it_o if_o we_o right_o distinguish_v in_o many_o respect_v it_o be_v indeed_o abrogate_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67_o 68_o but_o yet_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o high_a account_n 3._o let_v we_o learn_v wise_o to_o weigh_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n may_v yet_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n to_o have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n brief_o to_o show_v you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o law_n one_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o other_o after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v to_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n on_o god_n part_n what_o he_o require_v promise_v 1._o god_n require_v obedience_n 1._o personal_a rom._n 10._o 5._o 2._o perfect_a deut._n 5._o 32_o 33._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o jam._n 2._o 10._o 3._o perpetual_a deut._n 5._o 29._o psal._n 119._o 112._o 4._o in_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 2._o god_n promise_a life_n upon_o obedience_n leu._n 18._o 5._o on_o man_n part_n 1._o to_o perform_v what_o god_n require_v as_o god_n require_v luk._n 10._o 27._o 2._o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o rom._n 4._o 4._o 3._o to_o be_v bless_v deut._n 11._o 26_o 27._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v common_a proper_a to_o unregenerat_v regenerate_v common_n 1._o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 20._o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n as_o matth._n 5._o 18._o 2._o to_o inform_v man_n in_o every_o duty_n micah_n 6._o 8._o 3._o to_o declare_v sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 7._o 7._o 4._o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 9_o and_o 4._o 15._o 5._o to_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o examination_n 6._o to_o convince_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 7._o to_o work_v humiliation_n 2_o king_n 22._o 11._o 8._o to_o cause_v abnegation_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 9_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o another_o remedy_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v 1._o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 2._o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o christ_n endure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 25._o luk._n i._n 68_o etc._n etc._n obj._n rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o again_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o answ._n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o the_o regenerate_a 1._o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n heb._n 8._o 8_o 13._o 2._o in_o case_n of_o justification_n act_n 13._o 39_o 3._o in_o the_o exactnesââ¦_n ãâã_d rom._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exââ¦iting_a power_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 8_o 13._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ãâã_d gal._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o unregenerat_a which_o be_v all_o by_o consequence_n 1._o to_o irritate_fw-la corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 7._o 8._o 2._o to_o aggravate_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 15._o 3._o to_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a rom._n 2._o 1_o 15._o 4._o to_o make_v they_o accurse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o of_o the_o other_o point_n here_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o the_o terrible_a delivery_n of_o the_o law_n see_v v_o 18._o §_o 99_o §._o 130._o of_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o the_o
out_o all_o his_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v judge_v privative_o and_o positive_o privative_o with_o pain_n of_o loss_n for_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n damni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o positive_o with_o pain_n of_o sense_n for_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n sensus_fw-la which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o §._o 41._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v those_o sinner_n upon_o sundry_a weighty_a ground_n 1._o because_o these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o secret_a and_o close_a place_n where_o no_o other_o person_n can_v see_v they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o ââ¦ye_n shall_v see_v i_o job_n 24._o 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n within_o josephs_n mistress_n tempt_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n gen._n 39_o 11_o 12._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v of_o david_n adultery_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o therefore_o that_o such_o sinner_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v both_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a pro._n 15._o 3._o judge_v they_o 2._o because_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n who_o think_v by_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v against_o they_o be_v exceed_o bold_a in_o commit_v these_o sin_n god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o revenge_v they_o god_n scature_v the_o proud_a and_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a luk._n 1._o 51_o 52._o 3._o because_o man_n that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o punish_v these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o punish_v they_o though_o god_n law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 40._o judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n yet_o since_o christ_n time_n christian_a commonwealth_n and_o state_n have_v take_v away_o that_o just_a punishment_n when_o man_n wax_v remiss_a in_o execute_v condign_a punishment_n god_n will_v judge_v because_o eli_n restrain_v not_o his_o son_n god_n swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 4._o because_o man_n take_v such_o a_o insatiable_a delight_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o there_o need_v more_o than_o ordinary_a terror_n to_o restrain_v they_o even_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n thus_o use_v this_o motive_n know_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o they_o therefore_o that_o fear_n not_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o boââ¦y_n may_v fear_v god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a revenge_n of_o those_o sin_n §._o 42._o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o brothel_n house_n or_o stew_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o of_o god_n judge_v the_o same_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o rolerate_a stew_n or_o brothel-house_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n god_n wrath_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o incense_v thereby_o and_o he_o provoke_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o state_n by_o they_o many_o be_v entice_v both_o to_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o otherwise_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v marry_v may_v by_o they_o be_v enduce_v to_o commit_v those_o unclean_a sin_n yea_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n may_v ignorant_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o commit_v uââ¦cleannesse_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o incest_n that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o a_o sodomite_n deut._n 23._o 17._o be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o keep_v brothel-house_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v express_o forbid_v some_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o allege_v a_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n ans._n 1._o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v other_o mean_n for_o suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o lust_n as_o moderate_a diet_n fast_v watch_v diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n toleration_n of_o stew_n remain_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o idolatry_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a adultery_n so_o this_o of_o corporal_a it_o declare_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v unclean_a as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unââ¦ound_v §._o 43._o of_o magistrate_n remissness_n in_o punish_v adultery_n the_o doom_n which_o be_v here_o denounce_v of_o god_n judge_v adulterer_n imply_v a_o secret_a taxation_n of_o magistrate_n remissness_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o sundry_a severe_a judgement_n which_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n inflict_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n direct_o to_o tolerate_v stew_n or_o to_o justify_v and_o countenance_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n yet_o these_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v be_v too_o frequent_a among_o we_o either_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o neglect_n of_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n or_o by_o their_o corruption_n in_o take_v bribe_n or_o by_o some_o other_o indirect_a course_n among_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o dââ¦re_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o their_o father_n restrain_v they_o not_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o &_o 3._o 13_o 14._o §._o 44._o of_o man_n impudence_n in_o continue_v in_o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n who_o here_o the_o severe_a doom_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o yet_o persist_v in_o these_o sin_n this_o aggravation_n lie_v against_o very_o many_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v now_o more_o rife_a these_o be_v like_a to_o our_o common_a swearer_n the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exo._n 20._o 7._o that_o be_v he_o will_v sure_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o how_o bold_a be_v most_o in_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a i_o do_v the_o rather_o join_v these_o together_o because_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o both_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v complain_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 23._o 10._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o dare_v god_n to_o judge_v we_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n both_o the_o heinousness_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v out_o §_o 38._o and_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n thereof_o declare_v §_o 40._o give_v great_a and_o just_a occasion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n yea_o and_o to_o other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n which_o move_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n that_o lie_v upon_o her_o soul_n and_o move_v she_o to_o stand_v at_o iââ¦sus_n foot_n behind_o he_o as_o ashamed_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luk._n 7._o 37_o 38._o these_o be_v symptom_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n such_o
from_o god_n 12._o 36_o affliction_n of_o saint_n be_v chastisement_n 12._o 37_o affliction_n needful_a and_o useful_a 12._o 37_o 45_o 62_o affliction_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 12._o 38_o affliction_n convince_v man_n of_o sin_n 12._o 39_o affliction_n much_o press_v 12._o 48_o affliction_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n 12._o 58_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a 12._o 16_o affliction_n grievous_a only_o to_o sense_n 12._o 61_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a 12._o 62_o 63_o affliction_n produce_v righteousness_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n 12._o 63_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n 12._o 64_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o 17._o &_o 6._o 55_o age_n see_v year_n agony_n of_o christ_n very_o great_a 5._o 38_o alien_n who_o be_v 11._o 238_o alien_n vanquish_v 11._o 238_o 239_o altar_n of_o christian_n 13._o 122_o altar_n of_o the_o mass._n 13._o 125_o alteration_n of_o creature_n 1._o 140_o all_o many_o way_n limit_v 2._o 66_o 81_o all_o sin_n punish_v 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o all_o not_o redeem_v 2._o 81._o &_o 9_o 141._o &_o 11._o 80_o all_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o for_o god_n 2._o 89_o all_o that_o deserve_v blame_v to_o take_v blame_n 5._o 67_o all_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v 8._o 16_o all_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n word_n 9_o 101_o all_o be_v unclean_a 9_o 105_o all_o have_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v 9_o 105_o all_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v 9_o 105_o all_o man_n mortal_a 7._o 97._o &_o 9_o 133_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n subject_a to_o destruction_n 11._o 159_o all_o praiseworthy_a have_v their_o due_n 11._o 274_o all_o needful_a grace_n link_v together_o 12._o 11_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n speak_v unto_o 12._o 31_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n afflict_v 12._o 46_o alm_n see_v charity_n always_o serve_v god_n 9_o 38_o ambitious_a have_v little_a faith_n 11._o 136_o ambition_n describe_v ibid._n anabaptist_n make_v all_o equal_a 7._o 50_o angel_n what_o it_o signify_v 1._o 82_o angel_n excellency_n 1._o 40._o 1._o 85._o &_o 1._o 95_o angel_n style_v go_n 1._o 70_o angel_n of_o god_n 1._o 71_o angel_n all_o subject_n to_o christ._n 1._o 73_o angel_n many_o 1._o 73_o angel_n minister_n 1._o 79_o 82_o 156_o angel_n how_o christ_n be_v 1._o 83_o angel_n name_n 1._o 84_o angel_n nature_n 1._o 86_o angel_n knowledge_n 1._o 87_o angel_n prudence_n 1._o 88_o angel_n purity_n 1._o 89_o angel_n glory_n 1._o 90_o angel_n power_n 1._o 91_o angel_n speed_n 1._o 92_o angel_n zeal_n 1._o 93_o angel_n constancy_n 1._o 94_o angel_n function_n to_o god_n christ_n saint_n 1._o 96_o angel_n bring_v benefit_n to_o man_n 1._o 101_o angel_n single_a whether_o attend_v single_a person_n 1._o 157_o angel_n minister_v to_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 158_o angel_n how_o say_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n 2._o 9_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v 2._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 159_o angel_n not_o assume_v by_o christ._n 2._o 157_o 158_o angel_n have_v not_o saint_n privilege_n 2._o 159_o angel_n innumerable_a company_n 12._o 103_o anoint_v christ._n 1._o 119_o 120_o answerableness_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 11._o 160_o anthropomorphites_n 1._o 133_o apostasy_n aggravate_v 10._o 110_o apostasy_n to_o be_v prevent_v 3._o 122_o and_o how_o 10._o 79_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n 3._o 131_o 136_o how_n occasion_v 3._o 137_o apostate_n who_o can_v be_v 3._o 132_o apostate_n how_o high_a they_o may_v ascend_v 6._o 31_o apostate_n how_o low_o they_o may_v fall_v 6._o 37_o apostate_n can_v but_o expect_v fearful_a vengeance_n 10._o 96_o apostasy_n increase_v fiery_a indignation_n 10._o 97_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n 10._o 100_o apostate_n detect_v of_o god_n 10._o 149_o apostate_n end_n 10._o 151_o apostle_n 2._o 26_o apostle_n christ._n 3._o 24_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n both_o be_v christ._n 3._o 26_o apparel_n of_o saint_n oft_o mean_v 11._o 261_o apparel_n brave_a a_o vanity_n 11._o 261_o appoint_v to_o his_o function_n christ_n be_v 3._o 33_o appointed_n how_o he_o be_v ibid._n appoint_a by_o god_n how_o minister_n be_v 3._o 34_o 35_o appointed_n who_o be_v must_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 3._o 32_o appear_v of_o christ_n conspicuous_a 9_o 142_o appear_v of_o christ_n second_o and_o last_o 9_o 143_o apply_v former_a example_n promise_n threat_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 89_o 90._o &_o 13._o 68_o apply_v doctrine_n 10._o 52_o application_n of_o christ._n 2._o 83_o apply_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o arch_n angel_n 1._o 83_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 20._o &_o 11._o ââ¦94_n ark_n of_o noah_n 11._o 30_o ark_n of_o noah_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 11._o 31_o army_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 152_o ashamed_a christ_n be_v not_o of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o 108_o ashamed_a god_n be_v not_o of_o believer_n 11._o 77_o assurance_n of_o hope_n 3._o 66._o &_o 6._o 80_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n 10._o 131_o astronomer_n can_v number_v all_o the_o star_n 11._o 60_o attend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 5_o attention_n great_a to_o excellent_a author_n and_o matter_n 2._o 2_o 5_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o hebrew_n 1._o 4_o &_o 2._o 27_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n 1._o 1_o author_n eminency_n work_v attention_n 2._o 2_o author_n of_o salvation_n 5._o 50_o author_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v 12._o 13_o avenge_v see_v vengeance_n b_o babe_n how_o a_o disgrace_n 5._o 70_o 71_o backslide_n see_v apostasy_n baptism_n why_o in_o the_o plural_a 6._o 12_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n the_o same_o ibid._n baptism_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 14_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 8._o 51_o barak_n name_n weakness_n and_o virtue_n 11._o 198_o bastardy_n infamous_a 11._o 207_o a_o bastard_n high_o honour_v 11._o 207_o bastardy_n without_o correction_n 12._o 47_o beast_n offer_v for_o sacrifice_n 13._o 126_o beast_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 13._o 127_o base_a handle_v professor_n 11._o 252_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o enjoy_v 4._o 24_o beget_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o 49_o begotten-first_a 1._o 67_o behold_v 2._o 124_o believe_v see_v faith_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v 11._o 22_o believer_n not_o damnify_v by_o unbeliever_n 4._o 39_o believer_n all_o heir_n 6._o 133_o 134_o believer_n discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v 11_o 144_o believer_n see_v god_n 11._o 150_o believer_n venture_v on_o terrible_a thing_n 11._o 167_o believer_n of_o good_a report_n 11._o 274_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o actual_a fruition_n of_o christ_n 11._o 276_o betray_v not_o the_o innocent_a 11._o 125_o best_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 7_o 34_o better_a various_o use_v 1._o 39_o better_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 21._o and_o 11._o 2ââ¦8_n better_o hope_v 7._o 87_o better_a covenant_n 7._o 94_o better_a promise_n 8._o 25_o better_a desire_v by_o believer_n 11._o 75_o belove_v a_o title_n of_o insinuation_n 6._o 55_o blessing_n various_o take_v 7._o 13_o blessing_n what_o it_o be_v why_o from_o god_n 6._o 47_o 102_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundant_a 6._o 103_o 104_o 109_o blessing_n external_a on_o wicked_a 3._o 98_o blessing_n here_o enjoy_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o blessing_n of_o minister_n 7._o 14_o blessing_n of_o christ_n 7._o 15_o blessing_n a_o act_n of_o preeminency_n 7._o 47_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o 12._o 95_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n man_n must_v 6._o 100_o birthright_n privilege_n 12._o 92_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o 137_o blood_n of_o professor_n seek_v by_o persecutor_n 11._o 257_o blood_n to_o be_v resist_v unto_o 12._o 26_o blood_n carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 42_o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o expiation_n 9_o 43_o blood-of_a christ_n the_o truth_n of_o legal_a blood_n 9_o 56_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 9_o 57_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o oft_o shed_v 9_o 58._o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n 9_o 99_o blood_n and_o water_n what_o they_o typify_v 9_o 70_o 71_o 103_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o remission_n 9_o 111_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v by_o priest_n 9_o 127_o blood_n of_o jesus_n open_v heaven_n 10._o 53_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v 12._o 116_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o a_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o 12._o 119_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n 12._o 117_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n foolish_o distinguish_v 7._o 115_o body_n of_o christ_n prepare_v for_o he_o 10._o 18_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n 10._o 28_o boldness_n in_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o 93_o boldness_n of_o enemy_n against_o god_n people_n 11._o 169_o bondage_n of_o natural_a man_n 2._o 150_o bondage_n perpetual_a 2._o 151_o bond_n of_o martyr_n 11._o 253_o book_n of_o covenant_n sprinkle_v 9_o 104_o brethren_n how_o christ_n
5._o 10_o illumination_n 6._o 32_o image_n what_o it_o signify_v 10._o 2_o imitation_n see_v example_n imitate_v god_n 4._o 62_o imitate_v christ_n 13_o 132_o immutability_n of_o christ_n and_o creature_n 1._o 136_o 138_o 141_o 142_o 145_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n 6._o 135_o immutability_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o promise_v 6._o 140_o impartiality_n of_o god_n 2._o 82_o impartiality_n in_o minister_n 6._o 78._o and_o 13._o 193._o and_o 9_o 101_o impediment_n remove_v 11._o 175._o and_o 12._o 4_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 6._o 16_o 17_o impossible_a various_o take_v 6._o 38_o impossible_a what_o be_v to_o god_n 6._o 142_o imprison_v see_v prison_n imprison_v professor_n be_v 11._o 253_o incredulous_a no_o way_n wrought_v upon_o see_v unbelief_n 3._o 92_o infidelity_n see_v unbelief_n indignation_n of_o god_n fiery_a 10._o 98_o infirmity_n to_o what_o christ_n be_v subject_a and_o not_o subject_a 2._o 169_o 170_o infirmity_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n 5._o 12_o infirmity_n of_o the_o upright_o pass_v by_o 11._o 189_o information_n first_o 8._o 66_o inheritance_n our_o right_n to_o salvation_n 1_o 160_o 162._o and_o 6._o 87_o inheritance_n what_o be_v 11._o 40_o invincible_a true_a believer_n be_v 11._o 149_o invisible_a god_n be_v 11._o 151_o invisible_a one_o see_v thing_n visible_a 11._o 151._o invisible_a thing_n see_v by_o faith_n 11._o 152_o iniquity_n to_o be_v hate_v 1._o 116_o integrity_n how_o plead_v before_o god_n 11._o 233_o intent_n how_o accept_v 11._o 84._o see_v purpose_n insinuation_n 3._o 121._o and_o 6._o 54_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 7._o 106_o interpret_v strange_a tongue_n 7._o 19_o interrogation_n emphatical_a 1._o 26_o 155_o invisible_a thing_n credible_a 11._o 4_o josephs_n name_n 11._o 115_o josephs_n trial_n grace_n and_o prerogative_n 11._o 116_o 117_o 118_o joshuah_n settle_v israel_n 4._o 47_o joshuahs_n name_n 6._o 93_o joy_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o 63_o joy_n of_o most_o vain_a 3._o 63_o joy_n or_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n 3._o 64_o 65_o joy_n of_o believer_n true_a joy_n 3._o 67_o joy_n set_v before_o jesus_n 12._o 15_o 16_o isaack_n name_n 11._o 86_o isaack_n relation_n to_o abraham_n 11._o 87_o isaac_n have_v promise_n appropriate_v to_o he_o 11._o 88_o isaack_n commendation_n 11._o 104_o isaack_n blessing_n his_o son_n 11._o 105_o israel_n 8._o 36_o israel_n free_v out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o 163_o judah_n 7._o 75._o and_o 8._o 36_o judicial_a law_n 7._o 69_o judge_n the_o best_a of_o other_o 6._o 56._o and_o 10._o 150_o judge_n 11._o 193_o judgement_n to_o come_v 6._o 21_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o see_v punishment_n 97_o judgement_n certain_a 2._o 18_o judgement_n on_o tempter_n of_o god_n 3._o 96_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n 2._o 136_o judgement_n decree_v 9_o 136_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o sin_n 11._o 160_o judgement_n on_o some_o be_v caveat_n for_o other_o 12._o 93_o just_a man_n see_v righteous_a just_a recââ¦mpence_n of_o sin_n 2._o 17._o and_o 10_o 108_o 109_o justice_n without_o pity_n 10._o 104_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n from_o christ_n 9_o 73_o justify_v none_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o 104_o justify_v person_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o 9_o 131_o k._n kindred_n to_o be_v succour_v 7._o 10_o kindness_n on_o who_o it_o work_v not_o 3._o 92._o and_o 8._o 57_o king_n lawful_a ancient_a useful_a 7._o 3_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o 112._o 7._o 19_o 20_o king_n evil_a edict_n not_o to_o be_v obey_v 11._o 130_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o 112_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a 1._o 108_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n how_o give_v up_o to_o his_o father_n 1._o 109_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n righteous_a 1._o 112_o kingdom_n may_v be_v subdue_v 11._o 227_o kiss_v a_o rite_n of_o subjection_n 1._o 67_o know_v his_o own_o conscience_n a_o man_n may_v 13._o 154_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n 1._o 87_o knowledge_n of_o hypocrite_n 6._o 32_o knowledge_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 72._o 73_o know_v god_n be_v in_o his_o deal_n 10._o 111_o know_a thing_n bring_v for_o proof_n 9_o 68_o know_a our_o right_n to_o heaven_n may_v be_v 10._o 131_o l._n labour_n for_o heaven_n 4._o 64_o labour_n for_o love_n 6._o 68_o lamp_n typify_v light_a 9_o 9_o last_o day_n 1._o 13_o last_o day_n enjoy_v best_a thing_n 2._o 21_o law_n how_o deliver_v by_o angel_n 1._o 96._o and_o 2._o 9_o law_n steadfast_a 2._o 12_o law_n set_v out_o in_o ten_o word_n 7._o 38_o law_n &_o commandment_n difference_v 7._o 38_o law_n terrible_a 12._o 99_o law_n deliver_v by_o christ_n 12._o 129_o law_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 12._o 129_o law_n alterable_a 12._o 131_o learning_n by_o experienc_n 5._o 47_o learner_n in_o time_n must_v be_v teacher_n 5._o 61_o leave_n see_v forsake_v leave_v how_o promise_n 4._o 7_o 8_o legal_a uncleanness_n not_o simple_o sinful_a 1._o 28_o legal_a rite_n see_v type_n legal_a sacrifice_n make_v not_o perfect_a 10._o 3_o legal_a sacrifice_n oft_o offer_v 10._o 4_o letter_n of_o scripture_n not_o always_o hold_v 1._o 72._o and_o 3._o 100_o lie_v god_n can_v 6._o 142_o lie_v a_o heinous_a sin_n 6._o 143_o likeness_n 2._o 168_o likeness_n in_o unequal_o 7._o 50_o like_a man_n why_o christ_n be_v 2._o 171_o like_a to_o god_n how_o man_n may_v be_v 4._o 62_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la 8._o 50_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o fiction_n 8._o 50._o &_o 9_o 90_o link_v all_o grace_n be_v 12._o 11_o lion_n mouth_n stop_v 230_o lip_n a_o instrument_n of_o praise_n 13._o 143_o live_v ever_o in_o christ_n who_o do_v 7._o 98_o live_a god_n 3._o 138_o 139._o and_o 7._o 98._o and_o 9_o 85_o live_a or_o quick_a word_n 4_o 70_o live_a way_n 10_o 57_o look_v unto_o jesus_n 12._o 12_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n 3._o 101_o lord_n christ_n 1._o 128_o love_n of_o man_n 6_o 67_o love_n of_o saint_n 6_o 70_o love_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 6._o 69_o love_n laborious_a 6._o 68_o love_n of_o man_n 10._o 77_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n chasten_v 12_o 41_o loin_n come_v out_o of_o they_o 7._o 41._o 59_o m._n majesty_n god_n title_n 1._o 32_o manasseh_n 11._o 111_o man_n what_o it_o signify_v ââ¦_n 54_o man_n power_n and_o will_n in_o what_o 4_o 63_o manna_n 9_o 22_o manna_n put_v in_o a_o golden_a pot_n 9_o 27_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a 8._o 17._o and_o 13._o 157._o and_o 9_o 101_o many_o see_v multitude_n many_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o 91._o and_o 6_o 107_o and_o 9_o 140_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n 9_o 6._o and_o 10._o 34_o many_o office_n of_o christ_n 9_o 88_o many_o slay_v by_o persecutor_n ââ¦11_n 258_o many_o witness_n 12._o 3_o mary_n the_o virgin_n not_o without_o sin_n 4_o 91_o martyr_n how_o they_o endure_v as_o they_o do_v 11._o 152_o mass_n a_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n 7._o 112._o 115_o see_v bloody_a mean_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o god_n 11._o 98_o mean_n of_o some_o preservation_n destruction_n to_o other_o 11._o 170_o mean_n mean_v use_v by_o god_n 11._o 177_o mean_n unlikely_a use_v by_o god_n 11._o 30_o 39_o mean_n extraordinary_a ââ¦_n 28_o mean_v no_o help_n to_o god_n ibid._n mean_n of_o soften_a how_o pervert_v 3_o 85_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v improve_v 4._o 82_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n effectual_a 9_o 69_o mean_n to_o be_v prepare_v 11._o 29_o meat_n forbid_v 13._o 119_o meat_n legal_a 9_o 50_o mediator_n this_o at_o large_a 8_o 2ââ¦_n mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o ââ¦4_n mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n 12._o 115_o meditation_n strengthen_v faith_n 11._o 96_o medling_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n 7._o 73_o melchisedec_n ever_o live_v 7._o 53_o melchisedec_n order_n 5._o 30_o melchisedec_n who_o he_o be_v 7._o 2_o melchisedec_n bread_n and_o wine_n 7._o 27_o melchisedec_n greatness_n 7._o 31_o 42_o man_n be_v god_n minister_n 3._o 164_o mercy_n ground_n of_o all_o good_a 4._o 27_o mercy-seat_n 9_o 31_o merciful_a christ_n be_v 2._o 176_o merit_n christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o 74._o and_o 7._o 1ââ¦1_n merit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n together_o 2_o 78_o merit_n man_n can_v 4._o 97._o and_o 6._o 66_o messiah_n know_v by_o jew_n to_o be_v god_n 1._o 1ââ¦8_n michael_n be_v christ_n ââ¦_n 83._o and_o 2._o 45_o mildness_n become_v minister_n 6._o 76_o milk_n plain_a principle_n 5._o 66_o 72_o mindful_a of_o man_n god_n be_v 2._o 55_o minister_n excellency_n require_v heed_n in_o hearer_n 2._o 2_o 5_o minister_n angel_n 1._o 79_o ministry_n of_o angel_n most_o excellent_a 1._o 156_o minister_n guide_v to_o other_o 2._o 127_o minister_n appoint_v of_o god_n who_o and_o how_o 3._o 34_o 35_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v respect_v 3._o 35._o and_o 13._o 148_o minister_n receive_v all_o they_o
have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n 1._o examination_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o abnegation_n 4._o exhortation_n 5._o direction_n 6._o consolation_n consolation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n direct_v how_o to_o worship_v he_o of_o god_n manifold_a make_v know_v his_o mind_n see_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o sect._n 11._o why_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d noster_fw-la ille_fw-la pontifex_fw-la beza_n pareââ¦s_n junius_n junius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quod_fw-la derivatur_fw-la a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unde_fw-la vaââ¦ia_fw-la tempora_fw-la mutuatur_fw-la mutuatur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v ââ¦_n whââ¦_n be_v there_o ââ¦_n mediator_n ââ¦_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n ââ¦_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n ãâ¦ã_z 7._o who_o partake_v of_o that_o benefit_n 8._o how_o long_o last_v this_o office_n their_o miserable_a plight_n who_o be_v without_o a_o mediator_n against_o other_o mediator_n vuigo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la divitem_fw-la affectat_fw-la thelo-dives_a qui_fw-la sapientem_fw-la thelo-sapiens_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la thelo_fw-la hnmilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la i_o volens-humilis_a affectans_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n hypocrisis_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la oecum-in_a loc_n the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n oââ¦_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n discuss_v christ_n mediation_n a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mediator_n ãâã_d to_o please_v he_o whââ¦m_v ãâã_d mediator_n have_v pacify_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chrisââ¦s_n love_v evidence_v in_o his_o mediation_n ââ¦aith_o supportââ¦d_n by_o christ_n mediation_n why_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o god_n god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d promise_n to_o jew_n and_o christian_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n of_o promise_n promise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o mean_v by_o first_o covenant_n covenant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o faultless_a be_v be_v '_o a._n wherein_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a faulty_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impotency_n exempt_v not_o from_o blame_n blame_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d why_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3_o sect._n 24._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v chap._n ââ¦_n v_o 6._o sect._n 72._o 72._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d house_n various_o take_v the_o name_n israel_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n jacob_n jacob_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d supplantavit_fw-la iââ¦de_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jacob_n c_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d calx_fw-la calx_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deus_n deus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d principem_fw-la se_fw-la gerere_fw-la ãâã_d ââ¦patum_fw-la ãâã_d prov._n 8._o 16._o est._n 1._o ââ¦2_n notation_n of_o judah_n g_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ââ¦cit_fw-la in_o hiphil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d celebra_fw-la vit_fw-mi psal._n 136._o 1._o iââ¦de_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judah_n h_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judeus_n ay_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judaeus_fw-la judaeus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judaââ¦e_n judaââ¦e_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judaizantes_n se_fw-la judââ¦os_fw-la profitebantur_fw-la pray_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o a_o covenant_n be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o covenant_n covenant_n humane_a covenant_n divine_a the_o four_o cause_n of_o a_o covenant_n 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o procure_a cause_n 2._o the_o matteââ¦_n of_o a_o covenant_n 3_o the_o form_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o covenant_n god_n glory_n the_o supreme_a end_n man_n happiness_n a_o subordinate_a end_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n in_o covenant_v with_o he_o god_n covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n god_n covenant_n show_v 1._o what_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o 2._o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n 3._o what_o privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o 4_o what_o be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d by_o we_o two_o covenant_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o 3._o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 4._o what_o be_v promise_v therein_o 5._o what_o be_v require_v thereby_o 6._o man_n ability_n to_o do_v what_o be_v requite_v ââ¦_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o end_v thereof_o 9_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v proclaim_v after_o man_n fall_n how_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n how_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o in_o man_n duty_n 3._o in_o the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n 4._o in_o the_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n 1._o for_o adam_n sin_n 2._o for_o natural_a corruption_n 3._o for_o actual_a sin_n 4._o for_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n direct_v we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v cause_n to_o praise_v god_n 1._o for_o our_o surety_n 2._o for_o free_v we_o from_o it_o christian_n abnegation_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v title_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n 4._o the_o mediator_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o sect._n 118._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o 6._o the_o occasion_n 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o 8._o the_o good_a promise_v 9_o the_o duty_n require_v 10._o the_o ratification_n ratification_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n special_a love_n to_o man_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d consolation_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n go_v bold_o to_o god_n oft_o eye_n the_o covenant_n gratulation_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n new_a and_o old_a covenant_n 1._o wherein_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n agree_v 1._o error_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o error_n two_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o error_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la bellarm._n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr christo._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o et_fw-fr tom._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 4._o error_n a_o unknown_a place_n of_o blââ¦sse_n efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n everlasting_a infant_n baptism_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n god_n manisold_a wisdom_n increase_v of_o god_n goodness_n saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n advance_v to_o great_a glory_n glory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d duco_n duco_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o sect._n 163._o 163._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d terrââ¦_n b_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gigno_fw-la inde_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o kindness_n win_v ungracious_a person_n see_n chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o sect._n 92._o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n a_o fit_a time_n for_o covenant_n covenant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quiââ¦_n pagnin_n vatabl_v
use_v the_o word_n for_o where_o he_o have_v say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o very_a same_o point_n witââ¦_n man_n it_o be_v impossible_a mar._n 10._o 23_o 27._o a_o thing_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a simple_o or_o upon_o condition_n that_o be_v simple_o impossible_a which_o never_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v v_o 18._o see_v §_o 141._o upon_o supposition_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o present_a impediment_n or_o of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o present_a impediment_n in_o that_o course_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o kin_n mark_n 6._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 13._o 58_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o buââ¦s_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o some_o take_v impossible_a in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardly_o other_o for_o a_o present_a supposition_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o reason_n follow_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a impossibility_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o to_o bring_v mââ¦n_v to_o repentance_n in_o this_o impossibility_n lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v not_o pardon_v yet_o be_v pardonable_a in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o sin_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v mar._n 3._o 28._o that_o be_v may_v be_v forgive_v or_o be_v pardonable_a §._o 39_o of_o renew_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a be_v thus_o express_v to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o ãâã_d renew_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o the_o simple_a verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v ãâã_d new_a thence_o a_o verb_n to_o novo_fw-la make_v new_a the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v ãâã_d again_o the_o verb_n compound_v herewith_o to_o renovo_fw-la renew_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n man_n first_o estate_n be_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o new_a fresh_a flourish_a glorious_a estate_n man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o rom._n 6._o 6._o to_o have_v this_o old_a estate_n alter_v be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d renew_v col._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o grace_n itself_o be_v style_v renovatio_n renew_v rom._n 12._o 2_o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o conjunction_n add_v hereunto_o and_o translate_v ãâã_d again_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o be_v once_o before_o renew_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n and_o it_o intend_v a_o renew_n again_o of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v before_o renew_v for_o it_o presuppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a lump_n so_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o be_v recover_v must_v have_v a_o second_o new_a birth_n a_o second_o renovation_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v impossible_a that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o new_a lump_n and_o new_a man_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o so_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d to_o renew_v they_o be_v of_o the_o active_a voice_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v some_o refer_v it_o to_o apostate_n themselves_o some_o to_o minister_n some_o to_o the_o word_n some_o to_o god_n i_o suppose_v that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o ãâã_d and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o ãâã_d rise_v again_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o ãâã_d that_o spiritual_a ability_n which_o be_v before_o wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o apply_v to_o minister_n it_o imply_v that_o they_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ââ¦ction_n and_o ministry_n they_o do_v former_o work_v upon_o these_o apostate_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o work_v upon_o other_o yet_o now_o to_o these_o their_o labour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v no_o more_o work_n upon_o they_o 3._o apply_v to_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o be_v to_o such_o apostate_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 4._o apply_v to_o god_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o will_n his_o determine_a purpose_n and_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v alter_v his_o determine_a purpose_n ãâã_d resolution_n v_o 18._o but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o may_v indefinite_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o mean_n be_v thus_o translate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reââ¦_n ãâã_d or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o sense_n passive_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v ââ¦e_v ââ¦ed_v again_o thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o §._o 40._o of_o repentance_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o whereunto_o apostate_n can_v be_v renew_v again_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ââ¦pentance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v repentance_n and_o ãâã_d the_o general_a nature_n thereof_o see_v §_o 8_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n repentance_n that_o soââ¦_n form_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o admit_v ãâã_d into_o the_o church_n again_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v the_o christian_a ãâã_d or_o otherwise_o have_v commit_v some_o fowl_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o sure_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o form_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o such_o a_o form_n the_o great_a ââ¦state_n that_o ever_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o outward_o repent_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 3_o 4._o and_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o a_o public_a form_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o sufficient_o exp_v the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n or_o by_o repentance_n 4._o this_o phrase_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v v_o 8._o will_v hardly_o admit_v such_o a_o ââ¦pretation_n repentance_n therefore_o must_v here_o proper_o be_v take_v for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n ãâã_d mean_v for_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o may_v produce_v a_o new_a life_n and_o ââ¦versation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostate_n before_o mention_v shall_v have_v a_o ãâã_d heart_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v thââ¦_n iââ¦_n iââ¦_n impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o ãâã_d recovery_n repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v necassary_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o jer._n 3._o 1._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d 3._o 7._o of_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 12._o act._n ãâã_d 3ââ¦_n 1._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o justify_v god_n mercy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v thââ¦_n ãâã_d free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o rather_o ââ¦o_v break_v off_o sin_n for_o by_o repentance_n sin_n be_v break_v off_o 2._o hereby_o the_o elamour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n
be_v answer_v in_o that_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v do_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o rather_o repent_v thereof_o ãâã_d christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o 3._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v stop_v in_o that_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v save_v reââ¦ed_v which_o the_o damn_a do_v not_o luk._n 16._o 25._o 4._o by_o repentance_n man_n be_v make_v fit_a member_n for_o christ_n yea_o and_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o eph._n 5._o 26._o they_o be_v also_o fit_v hereby_o for_o that_o place_n whereinto_o nothing_o that_o ãâã_d can_v enter_v rev._n 21._o 27._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o they_o who_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n look_v for_o mercy_n these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a man_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n jud._n v._n 4._o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n ãâã_d shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o desire_v recovery_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n vengeance_n and_o damnation_n to_o repent_v otherwise_o they_o can_v ãâã_d perish_v luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o whensoever_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n renew_v thy_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o psal._n 26._o 6._o otherwise_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v reject_v ãâã_d and_o prove_v a_o abomination_n psa_n 66._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 31._o isai._n 1._o 13_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n lest_o continuance_n in_o sin_n harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o impenitent_a rom._n 2._o 5._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n which_o god_n afford_v of_o repentance_n power_n because_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o ãâã_d of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o saint_n have_v ever_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o tum_fw-la they_o jer._n 31._o 18._o lam._n 5._o ââ¦1_n psal._n 51._o 10._o man_n be_v whole_o prone_a to_o evil_a by_o nature_n as_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v downward_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a vain_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n saââ¦an_n do_v exceed_o beguile_v man_n herein_o this_o make_v many_o to_o lead_v all_o their_o life_n in_o sin_n upon_o conceit_n that_o at_o their_o death_n they_o may_v repent_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whââ¦le_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o of_o righteousness_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 12._o §._o 41._o of_o apostate_n crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o the_o apostle_n have_v denounce_v a_o most_o fearful_a doom_n against_o apostate_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n demonstrate_v the_o equity_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n seeiââ¦g_v tââ¦ey_n crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n see_v they_o crucify_v afresh_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n participle_n which_o word_n for_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v ãâã_d crucify_a again_o oââ¦r_n english_a have_v well_o set_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o simple_a verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v ãâã_d a_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 32._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o ãâã_d crucify_v matth._n 27._o 28._o to_o crucify_v be_v proper_o to_o nail_v to_o a_o cross_n or_o to_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross._n this_o be_v the_o death_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v matth._n 27._o 35._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o compound_n crucify_a again_o for_o the_o adverb_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v ãâã_d again_o this_o compound_n be_v here_o only_o use_v and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o aforesaid_a apostate_n do_v so_o obstinate_o reject_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n again_o soââ¦er_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n must_v be_v crucify_v again_o 2._o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o like_o to_o the_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v who_o be_v those_o jew_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o ignominious_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o when_o the_o judge_n ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o jesus_n they_o answer_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 2ââ¦_n ãâã_d such_o be_v that_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o apostate_n that_o they_o will_v if_o they_o can_v have_v he_o crucify_v again_o not_o unfit_o therefore_o do_v our_o last_o english_a ââ¦slators_n use_v this_o word_n afresh_o for_o when_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v heal_v be_v open_v and_o bleed_v again_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o bleed_v afresh_o this_o then_o imply_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v finish_v to_o the_o uttermost_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o in_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v all_o hiââ¦_n suffââ¦ings_v afresh_o all_o anew_o they_o will_v have_v he_o suffer_v and_o endure_v as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d he_o do_v before_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o crucify_a of_o christ_n again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n simple_o impossible_a for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v christ_n be_v now_o settle_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n so_o as_o they_o may_v soon_o ãâã_d the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o sphere_n than_o christ_n from_o his_o throne_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o ââ¦striction_n to_o themselves_o themselves_o which_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n they_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v so_o whole_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o reject_v all_o the_o former_a sufââ¦ings_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o they_o themselves_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_v again_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o former_a sacrifice_n though_o other_o may_v yet_o not_o they_o the_o person_n who_o they_o so_o disrespect_n and_o reject_v be_v here_o style_v the_o ãâã_d son_n of_o gââ¦d_n of_o this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o excellency_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n ââ¦on_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o and_o v_o 4._o §_o 41._o there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n can_v more_o be_v set_v sonââ¦_n than_o this_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a god_n but_o also_o in_o such_o a_o respect_n god_n as_o he_o may_v also_o become_v man_n and_o be_v give_v for_o man_n as_o son_n of_o man_n he_o die_v ãâã_d shed_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n apostate_n act._n 20._o 28._o to_o disrespect_n such_o a_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o his_o blood_n purchase_v their_o ââ¦demption_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n but_o to_o do_v this_o against_o he_o that_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n that_o can_v be_v these_o four_o ãâã_d 1._o to_o crucify_v 2._o to_o crucify_v again_o 3._o to_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o 4._o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_a a_o wonderful_a great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o apostate_n that_o they_o make_v the_o invaluable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o ãâã_d be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o inestimable_a price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n ââ¦self_n which_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o be_v of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o pââ¦chase_v a_o thousand_o world_n to_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n to_o they_o another_o sacrifice_n muââ¦_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o more_o blood_n shed_v if_o such_o be_v redeem_v be_v not_o this_o to_o tread_v ãâã_d ââ¦oot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o §._o 42._o of_o apostate_n put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n yet_o further_o to_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n of_o apostate_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o woââ¦_n thus_o translate_v ãâã_d put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n this_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n tââ¦_n ostendo_fw-la simple_a signify_v to_o show_v matth._n 4._o 7._o
offer_v up_o for_o different_a sin_n whereof_o read_v leu._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 6._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o numb_a 15._o 31._o and_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o so_o also_o do_v the_o divers_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o different_a sinner_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o maââ¦_n 11._o 22._o and_o final_o express_v testimony_n as_o gen._n 15._o 18._o ezek._n 16._o 13_o 51_o 52._o joh._n 9_o 41._o and_o 19_o 11._o §._o 103._o of_o put_v despiser_n of_o god_n law_n to_o death_n the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v of_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_a set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d die_v of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o it_o show_v that_o even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n for_o despise_v the_o divine_a law_n the_o despiser_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o capital_a punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o such_o a_o one_o this_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o enjoin_v leu._n 20._o 1_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 5._o answerable_o have_v that_o course_n be_v practise_v numb_a 15._o 36._o leu._n 24._o 23._o this_o be_v thus_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o prevent_v further_a mischief_n for_o if_o such_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_v 2._o to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v infect_v a_o limb_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v gangrene_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o prevent_v the_o infect_v of_o other_o part_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o deut._n 13._o 11._o 4._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o josh._n 7._o 17._o this_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magistrate_n in_o like_a case_n only_o let_v they_o take_v care_n that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o right_n and_o due_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o 1._o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a death_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v weighty_a 3._o it_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o here_o the_o crime_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o this_o have_v the_o proof_n death_n before_o allege_v special_a reference_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o so_o as_o despise_v his_o law_n be_v the_o high_a treason_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n from_o they_o all_o law_n take_v their_o equity_n 3._o if_o despiser_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o god_n stroke_n will_v reach_v far_o and_o cut_v deep_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a respect_n state_n and_o governor_n have_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n many_o that_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o despise_v humane_a law_n suffer_v heretic_n idolater_n blasphemer_n apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a to_o they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o unpunished_a how_o can_v such_o expect_v divine_a protection_n how_o can_v they_o not_o but_o expect_v divine_a vengeance_n as_o public_a magistrate_n so_o master_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n much_o blame-worthy_a in_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o to_o despise_v god_n law_n unpunished_a and_o yet_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o other_o case_n §._o 104._o of_o case_n wherein_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v without_o pity_n because_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v ordinary_o work_v compassion_n in_o man_n the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o despise_v his_o law_n will_v have_v no_o pity_n or_o compassion_n to_o be_v show_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v ãâã_d mercy_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v misericordia_fw-la pity_n or_o compassion_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v twice_o attribute_v to_o god_n once_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o style_v mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o an_o other_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o twice_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v bowel_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2._o 1._o and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o the_o fist_n place_n be_v my_o text._n a_o negative_a be_v add_v to_o this_o word_n as_o here_o it_o be_v without_o mercy_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v case_n wherein_o no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o god_n people_n deal_v with_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 2._o and_o with_o idolater_n deut._n 13._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o wilful_a murderer_n deut._n 19_o 13._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n isa._n 9_o 17._o jer._n 13._o 14._o hos._n 1._o 6._o this_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o hainousnsse_n of_o the_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o of_o the_o contagion_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v infect_v this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n to_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o offence_n the_o disposition_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o undue_a pity_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n they_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n must_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n continual_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o their_o ear_n may_v be_v stop_v against_o the_o cry_n of_o such_o malefactor_n and_o their_o eye_n close_v against_o their_o tear_n or_o other_o sign_n of_o anguish_n §._o 105._o of_o punish_v malefactor_n on_o good_a ground_n because_o severity_n may_v not_o be_v show_v rash_o but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a this_o limitation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n though_o one_o man_n may_v be_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o accuse_v another_o unjust_o and_o swear_v false_o against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o two_o or_o three_o will_v agree_v together_o therein_o they_o will_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o come_v against_o christ_n that_o there_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o mark_v 14._o 56._o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n he_o may_v have_v agree_v with_o himself_o though_o not_o with_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n therefore_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o and_o than_z both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o deut._n 17._o 6._o and_o 19_o 15._o hereunto_o allude_v christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 18._o 16._o 1._o all_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a if_o therefore_o they_o be_v unjust_o inflict_v they_o do_v exceed_o exasperate_a 2._o capital_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o inflict_v be_v irreparable_a who_o can_v restore_v life_n when_o once_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v on_o good_a ground_n so_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o severity_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o more_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n against_o ââ¦urers_n and_o gainsayers_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n undue_a prejudice_n rash_a suspicion_n and_o false_a calumniation_n will_v be_v prevent_v where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o diligent_a sift_v and_o examination_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n heb_n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v trââ¦dden_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o reddition_n or_o application_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o great_a and_o just_a vengeance_n that_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o application_n thereof_o show_v that_o far_o great_a
point_n as_o declare_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o such_o aggravation_n as_o make_v adultery_n to_o exceed_v whoredom_n the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o against_o god_n in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o a_o prophet_n thus_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n why_o do_v we_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n mal._n 2._o 10._o the_o treachery_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o our_o father_n it_o be_v also_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expostulate_v this_o caââ¦e_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o commit_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o again_o expostulate_v the_o same_o case_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o thus_o be_v this_o sin_n commit_v against_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v sundry_a respect_n 1._o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o it_o be_v always_o commit_v with_o another_o hereupon_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n who_o shecbââ¦m_o defile_v say_v shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n genesis_n 34._o 31._o 2._o against_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n which_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n bastard_n these_o by_o god_n law_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bonawoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n say_v sarah_n gen._n 21._o 10._o which_o sentence_n god_n approve_v by_o god_n law_n a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o by_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v some_o special_a office_n and_o service_n whereby_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o gilead_v son_n thrust_v out_o jephthah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n judg._n 11._o 2._o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v bastard_n from_o inherit_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v betwixt_o bastard_n and_o son_n in_o this_o phrase_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heb._n 12._o 8._o show_v that_o bastard_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o true_a son_n 3._o against_o the_o friend_n kindââ¦ed_v and_o alliance_n of_o each_o party_n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o a_o priest_n daughter_n that_o play_v the_o whore_n that_o she_o profane_v her_o father_n levit._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n take_v themselves_o dishonour_v in_o that_o their_o sister_n be_v defile_v gen._n 34._o 7._o 4._o against_o the_o whole_a family_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n job_n 13._o 12._o god_n thus_o threaten_v david_n the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittiââ¦e_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10._o 5._o against_o the_o very_a town_n city_n and_o nation_n where_o such_o unclean_a bird_n do_v roost_v for_o severe_a judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v upon_o those_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v hos._n 4._o 2_o 3._o 6._o against_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n among_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o godly_a seed_n be_v preserve_v mal._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o this_o sin_n a_o spurious_a brood_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n thereby_o destroy_v 3._o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o ourselves_o even_o against_o our_o soul_n body_n name_n and_o state_n and_o against_o these_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 6._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o he_o make_v this_o very_a body_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v other_o actual_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o body_n that_o be_v some_o other_o object_n that_o be_v without_o the_o body_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o case_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n 3._o who_o so_o commit_v adultery_n get_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 32._o infamy_n or_o a_o ill_a name_n be_v hereby_o set_v out_o 4._o such_o bring_v themselves_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6._o 26._o that_o be_v his_o state_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o even_o consume_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o own_o sustenance_n thus_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o both_o their_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n adultery_n admit_v of_o further_a aggravation_n §._o 39_o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o adultery_n above_o fornication_n 1._o adultery_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n exod._n 20._o 14._o it_o be_v count_v a_o aggravation_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o therein_o it_o be_v make_v a_o head_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 1._o adultery_n make_v the_o near_a and_o firm_a bond_n wherewith_o two_o person_n be_v join_v together_o dissoluble_a that_o bond_n be_v marriage_n whereby_o two_o distinct_a person_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o inviolable_a bond_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o diremption_n which_o be_v by_o sever_a man_n and_o wife_n by_o death_n com._n 7._o 2._o but_o that_o adultery_n make_v this_o bond_n of_o marriage_n dissoluble_a be_v evident_a by_o this_o restriction_n of_o christ_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n mat._n 5._o 32._o meaning_n adultery_n 3._o adultery_n nullify_v a_o special_a covenant_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n the_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o intend_v a_o covenant_n make_v before_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o a_o witness_n mal._n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o 4._o adultery_n make_v a_o incurable_a wound_n for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 6._o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o case_n deut._n 22._o 29._o 5._o by_o adultery_n the_o affection_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v so_o alienate_v as_o they_o be_v bring_v many_o time_n to_o wish_v and_o practice_v one_o another_o death_n 6._o by_o adultery_n a_o spurious_a brood_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o legitimate_a child_n and_o false_a heir_n enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a child_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n to_o be_v against_o law_n and_o right_n genes_n 21._o 10._o jud._n 11._o 2._o 7._o by_o adultery_n the_o good_n of_o the_o family_n can_v be_v but_o much_o waste_v the_o adulterous_a husband_n spend_v that_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n on_o his_o harlot_n and_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n purloin_v what_o she_o can_v from_o her_o husband_n herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 8._o adultery_n be_v by_o god_n law_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n deut._n 22._o 22._o but_o fornication_n not_o so_o deut._n 22._o 29._o 9_o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n